Konoha: I’m in Hyuga, I’m really not the sixth one

Traveled to the world of Naruto and became an ordinary ninja of the Hyuga family.

By combining the past and present lives, he created a cultivation system that is unique to him…

Uchiha Izumi was killed on the night of the clan genocide?

No, I must save such a cute, kind and beautiful girl.

Will Karin die alone in the end?

No, find her and make her my maid and train her well.

Hinata Hanabi: “Sister Xia, can you give me half of Brother Zhilin?”

Konoha: I’m in Hyuga, I’m really not the sixth one
001 I don’t want to leave Konoha, and I don’t want to be a traitor.
In the land of Konoha Village, which is full of passion and legends, outside the Hyuga clan’s land, there is a quiet forest. A clear stream meanders through it, and the gurgling sound of the flowing water adds a bit of spirit to the forest.
A young man was sitting cross-legged quietly by the river. At this moment, a girl’s clear voice broke the silence: “Zhilin, today is my birthday! I made an appointment with Itachi and Shisui to go eat barbecue together. You can come too!”
The boy slowly opened his pure white eyes, stood up, and looked at the smiling girl in front of him. He smiled and responded, “Okay!”
“Then let’s go quickly, they must be waiting anxiously!” The girl was so happy that her eyes narrowed into slits and a bright smile blossomed on her face. The little teardrop mole at the corner of her eye made her look even more playful and cute.
Hinata Zhilin was secretly worried. He and Uchiha Izumi had been classmates for many years and had been teammates in the same team for two years. They had such a close relationship that it was difficult for him to directly refuse her invitation.
Looking back at the time when they were in the Ninja School, Hyuga Chilin and Uchiha Izumi had always been deskmates. Although they changed seats several times during that period, they never separated.
Later, at the age of ten, they successfully graduated from the Ninja School and were assigned to the same team. During their nearly two years as Genin, they experienced many thrilling adventures together as teammates who trusted each other.
However, just half a year ago, an accident happened. During a mission, the team leader and another teammate died. Since then, Uchiha Izumi joined the police force, while Hyuga Chilin chose to enter Konoha Hospital and started a new career.
“Izumi, I have always had a question for you. When you were in the ninja school, you were recognized as a genius by everyone. Why are you willing to make friends with someone like me who doesn’t do well in academics? Besides, I’m from the Hyuga clan.” Hyuga Chirin asked. You know, in the first three years of his study at the ninja school, his academic performance was always at the bottom because of his different training methods from other ninjas.
“I can’t really explain it clearly. It may be because I feel particularly relaxed and comfortable when I am with you. As long as I am close to you, my mood will become particularly calm, and I can be more focused when practicing.” Uchiha Izumi answered seriously.
After hearing this, Hinata Zhilin thought to himself that it seemed that this was indeed related to his unique way of training. Uchiha Izumi was really a thoughtful girl.
In fact, Hyuga Chilin has a secret that is unknown to the public. He is a time traveler who has been in this world for seven years. In his previous life, he was born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine and was well-known for his superb medical skills. However, an accident caused him to leave his original world and travel to this ninja world, where he possessed a five-year-old child from the Hyuga branch family – Hyuga Chilin.
This child had a very tragic life story. His mother died on the battlefield of the Sand Ninja during the Third Shinobi World War; his father, as the bodyguard of Hyuga Hiashi, also died on the eastern front against the Mist Ninja.
After coming to this world, Hyuga Zhilin combined the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and Taoism from his previous life and explored a new path of practice. After several years of hard practice, he also achieved certain results. After all, the traditional practice method of the Hyuga clan has some limitations, and he can only use it as an auxiliary practice reference.
“I heard that Uchiha Itachi has joined the Anbu.” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Yes, Itachi is really excellent!” When Uchiha Itachi was mentioned, Uchiha Izumi’s eyes lit up instantly, revealing a different kind of emotion. Her little face flushed slightly, full of admiration for Itachi.
Looking at the energetic Uchiha Izumi, Hyuga Chilin couldn’t help but sigh in his heart: Such a beautiful girl, according to the original plot, should not have such a tragic ending. Those people with evil intentions, such as Danzo and Uchiha Obito, are too cruel and have no humanity at all.
“Izumi, do you trust me?” Hinata Zhilin looked around and sensed carefully to make sure that there was no one else nearby. After hesitating for a moment, he asked in a low voice.
“Of course, you are my best friend outside the clan!” Uchiha Izumi answered without hesitation. Although Uchiha Izumi usually gives people a very easy-going feeling, she is a member of the Uchiha clan after all. In the Uchiha genes, the desire for power and contempt for the weak are innate.
“You must not tell anyone what I’m about to say, including your mother and Uchiha Itachi. Can you do it?” Hinata Zhilin hesitated for a moment, but still lowered his voice and spoke seriously.
“Okay… I understand… Zhilin, what exactly do you want to say?” Uchiha Izumi put away the smile on his face and asked in a low voice in confusion.
“First, you have to find a way to withdraw from the police department; then, take your mother with you, form a mission team, and take more missions outside the village; finally, if one day you learn of Uchiha Shisui’s death, no matter how far the mission has progressed, you must immediately give up and flee the Land of Fire, the farther the better, the farther away from Konoha the better.” Hinata Chilin stared at Uchiha Izumi, not missing any expression changes on her face. Since he dared to say these words, he naturally had ways to deal with various situations.
“You said that Brother Shisui will die? How is that possible… I don’t want to leave Konoha, and I don’t want to be a rebel ninja.” When Uchiha Izumi heard this, she became very excited. The two magatama in her eyes quickly turned and she questioned.
“It seems that your trust in me is not enough. I overestimated our friendship and underestimated your loyalty to the village.” Hinata Zhilin was a little disappointed.
“Zhi Lin, it’s not what you think… It’s just that you said this suddenly, it’s really unexpected, it feels very strange!” Uchiha Izumi hurriedly explained.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]002 Just think of it as a blessing from my friend. I hope you will never need it. (Old version)
“Izumi, as a member of the Uchiha clan, you should be aware of the recent situation in the clan.” Hinata Chilin stopped, slowly opened his Byakugan, and vigilantly observed the movements around him.
Uchiha Izumi is a smart and perceptive girl. She carefully recalled the increasingly frequent clan meetings recently and the depressing and weird atmosphere, and instantly understood the deep meaning of Hinata Chilin’s words – the Uchiha might be about to launch a coup.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Izumi’s face turned very ugly, sometimes blue and sometimes white, as if he was performing a face-changing performance.
“It seems that you already understand. I believe that I am not the only one who has noticed this. There are many smart people in Konoha Village. Then think about it again, will the village’s top leaders also know about this? What actions will they take?” Hinata Zhilin asked.
Uchiha Izumi was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat. It took her a long time to calm down. She thought to herself: Just as I guessed, this student who had always pretended to be the last in the class must be someone extraordinary.
“This… But why are you so sure that Brother Shisui will die?” Uchiha Izumi was still a little confused.
“The Uchiha clan is now in an extremely dangerous situation, as if one foot has stepped into the abyss. And Uchiha Shisui is the key figure in maintaining the balance between the Uchiha and Konoha. He is the only hope of the Uchiha clan at present. Therefore, those who want to target the Uchiha will definitely start with him first.” Hinata Chilin explained patiently.
“…Is there no way to change this situation? Since you can see these problems, if it were you, you would definitely find a way to solve them, right?” Uchiha Izumi clenched his fists tightly and looked at Hinata Chilin with anticipation in his eyes.
“There’s no other way. I’m sorry to say these on your birthday and ruin your good mood. Consider this as my birthday present to you!” Hinata Chilin said, then bent down to pick up a small stone from the ground and gently placed it in Uchiha Izumi’s hand.
“What is this…?” Uchiha Izumi asked curiously, looking at the strange patterns on the stone.
“There is a small spell engraved on it. At the critical moment, it can help you and your mother escape danger. Just consider it a blessing from my friend. I hope you will never need it.” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Thank you, Zhilin.” Uchiha Izumi said gratefully.
“I won’t go to your birthday dinner today. You must remember what I just said and never tell anyone. I’m leaving first.” Hinata Zhilin said, waved his hand, turned and left.
Uchiha Izumi stood there for a while, and after adjusting his mood, he walked towards the barbecue restaurant.
On the other side, Hyuga Chilin walked slowly towards the Konoha Hospital. Along the way, he looked at the bustling scenes on both sides of the street, with a lot of thoughts in his mind.
After arriving at Konoha Hospital, Hyuga Chirin walked to the nurse’s station and said to the nurse, “Nanako, is Dr. Mishima here?”
“Chilin-kun! You’re here just in time. Doctor Mishima is preparing for an operation.” Nanako replied.
Hinata Zhilin responded with “Okay” and prepared to leave.
At this time, Yoshiyoshi Mishima, wearing a surgical gown, opened the door and walked out. After seeing Hyuga Chilin, he smiled and said, “Chilin, come with me! With your help, I will be more confident in the next operation.” After that, he threw a set of surgical gown to Hyuga Chilin.
Hinata Zhilin took the surgical gown, put it on, and walked into the operating room with Mishima Yoshi.
In the operating room, a Konoha ninja was lying on the operating table. Due to the injuries on his body, his entire face was twisted in pain.
Hinata Zhilin opened his Byakugan and carefully scanned the patient’s body, then raised his head and said to Mishima Yoshi, “He has comminuted fractures of his ribs, seven broken bones in his liver, and twelve broken bones in his kidneys.”
“Well! Fortunately you are here, Zhilin!” said Mishima Yoshi.
After completing anesthesia and all preparations, Yoshi Mishima held the chakra scalpel and carefully cut open the patient’s chest.
This was not the first time that Hinata Zhilin and Mishima Shangyi had worked together. The two of them cooperated very well and the operation went smoothly.
After the operation was completed, Hinata Zhilin and Mishima Shangyi came to the office together to rest for a while.
Mishima Yoshi couldn’t help but sigh: “The role of the Byakugan in the medical field is beyond imagination, it’s like an ability tailor-made for medical ninjas!”
Hyuga Chilin nodded slightly, with a hint of regret in his tone: “The Byakugan is indeed powerful, but unfortunately there are very few people in the Hyuga clan who are talented in medical ninjutsu.” He thought to himself that if there were more people with outstanding medical ninjutsu talents in the clan, perhaps the Hyuga clan would have been deeply involved in the management of Konoha Hospital. After all, after experiencing the Third Ninja World War, Konoha’s top leaders have deeply realized the key role of medical ninjas in war and daily life.
Hinata Zhilin was able to make achievements in medical ninjutsu thanks to the fact that he applied the theoretical knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine from his previous life and improved a unique set of training methods.
Mishima Yoshi suddenly remembered something and asked, “Chilin, how well have you mastered the two medical ninjutsu, Palm Immortal Technique and Chakra Scalpel?”
Hinata Zhilin replied: “I’m not proficient in using it yet, and I need to spend more time practicing.” In fact, he had already mastered all the medical ninjutsu that Konoha Hospital could teach, but he knew very well that human hearts were complicated, and he couldn’t easily expose his full strength.
At the same time, Uchiha Shisui in another part of the village sneezed without any warning: “A-choo??? Who is talking about me behind my back?”
Turn on lazy reading mode
003 It is impossible to become my disciple. I have always been the one to accept disciples. (Old version)
Mishima Yoshi smiled and encouraged Hinata Zhilin: “If you encounter difficulties in the process of learning medical ninjutsu, you can always come to ask me, or ask Dean Hanfang for advice. Dean Hanfang is very optimistic about you and has high hopes for you. You must continue to work hard!”
Half a year ago, during a mission, the leader and another teammate died. Hyuga Chirin was unable to participate because of something else. Only Uchiha Izumi returned alive from that mission. Since then, Hyuga Chirin seized the opportunity to become a medical ninja. Because of his diligence and eagerness to learn, he studied hard with his predecessors and made rapid progress, which won the appreciation of the dean, Kankata Yukishi. The dean even hinted that he wanted to take him as an apprentice, but Hyuga Chirin politely refused.
Hinata Zhilin thought to himself: I was a teacher in my previous life and taught several apprentices. It is impossible for them to become my apprentice. I have always been the one who accepted apprentices.
Hinata Zhilin is very satisfied with his work in the hospital. Here, he can not only learn various medical ninjutsu, but also use the Byakugan to study the structure and mysteries of the human body more thoroughly. Now, the human body has almost no secrets for him. This is a good practice and supplement for his unique path of practice.
In the evening, Hinata Zhilin participated in another operation. After finishing the busy work, it was finally time to get off work.
He said goodbye to several familiar doctors, then walked slowly towards the Hyuga clan’s territory.
After returning to the Hyuga clan’s home, Hyuga Chilin went straight into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner. His family’s courtyard was in a good environment, after all, his parents were both jonin in the past, and the courtyard and the house were about 500 square meters in area.
After dinner, he cleaned up the kitchen and rested for half an hour before Hinata Zhilin began his daily practice.
He first performed a set of Tai Chi, then practiced a set of Baguazhang, and finally ended the warm-up with Hyuga soft boxing.
It is worth mentioning that the Tai Chi and Bagua Lianhuan Zhang have very different styles of fighting in daily practice and actual combat. This is also a common problem of the internal martial arts in the past. If you don’t get the true teachings, it is often difficult to exert your true strength in actual combat. The real traditional internal martial arts masters, once they attack, will directly hit the vital points, and often the winner can be determined in a very short time within a few rounds. This is also the reason why the internal martial arts have difficulty gaining a foothold in the regular arena and are gradually lost.
Because of his professional advantage in his previous life, Hinata Zhilin had the opportunity to consult some masters and learned some of the essence. In his previous life, medicine and martial arts have always been closely connected and complement each other.
After doing warm-up exercises, Hinata Zhilin came to the tree in the yard, sat cross-legged on the wooden couch, closed his eyes, and posed with his five hearts facing the sky.
He first sat in meditation for a while to completely calm his body and mind, and then began to practice Qigong.
When starting to practice breathing exercises, the sound of “Huh” seems to come from a faraway place, vaguely echoing in the air.
Hinata Zhilin used the “Six-Character Qi-Fu Method” of traditional Chinese medicine, which he was familiar with in his previous life, as the basic method of his practice. During the practice, he absorbed the spiritual energy between heaven and earth through Qi-Fu, as if he was collecting the purest energy in the world. At the same time, he used this spiritual energy to constantly temper his body, making his body stronger and tougher.
The “qi” of “Fuqi” and the “ling” of “Naling” mentioned here are actually the magical power called “natural energy” in this world. It fills the space between heaven and earth, and is everywhere, waiting for practitioners to perceive and absorb.
“He, Si, Xu, Hu, Chui, Xi”, these six unique sounds constitute the core of the “Six-Character Formula Breathing Method”. Hinata Zhilin completes a complete cycle in this order every minute, over and over again, without interruption.
In this way, he insisted on doing this cycle of practice 81 times in the morning and evening every day. During the practice, he guided the natural energy to slowly enter the body, using the “Six-Character Formula Breathing Method” as a medium to drive the circulation of the eight trigrams and five elements in the body.
With this wonderful operation, the natural energy merged with the chakra in his body and flowed in his body according to the laws of the Eight Trigrams and the Five Elements. This energy seemed to have found a place to stay, and it penetrated into every cell of his body little by little, constantly consolidating the foundation of his life, and improving his body and abilities without him noticing.
The biochemical relationship between the Eight Trigrams and the Five Elements is very wonderful: Qian and Dui (belonging to metal in the Five Elements) can give birth to Kan (belonging to water); Kan (water) can give birth to Zhen and Xun (belonging to wood); Zhen and Xun (wood) then give birth to Li (belonging to fire); Li (fire) gives birth to Kun and Gen (belonging to earth); finally, Kun and Gen (earth) give birth to Qian and Dui (metal) in turn, and this cycle repeats itself, forming an endless energy circulation loop.
The Eight Trigrams and Five Elements correspond to different tissues and parts of the human body: Qian corresponds to the large intestine, brain, spine, Governor Vessel, chest, left lower abdomen and left lower limb; Kun is associated with the spleen and stomach, Conception Vessel, abdomen, left shoulder, muscles and the entire digestive system; Zhen is related to the liver, feet, nerves, tendons, fascia, right waist, right ribs and right shoulder and arm; Xun corresponds to the gallbladder, humerus, right shoulder, nerves, esophagus, intestines, lymphatic system and respiratory organs; Kan is closely connected with the kidney, bladder, Conception Vessel, ear, waist, bone, marrow, brain, hair, blood circulation, urinary and immune systems; Li corresponds to the heart, pericardium, blood vessels, small intestine, eyes, head and face, neck, chest and upper abdomen; Gen is associated with the spleen and stomach, nose, hands, right lower limb, instep, toes, spine and skin and other protruding parts of the body; Dui corresponds to the lungs, trachea, esophagus, mouth and tongue, throat, teeth, left waist, left ribs and anus.
The five internal organs of the human body – heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys – also correspond to the five elements. When practicing, Hinata Zhilin uses the energy in the spleen and stomach represented by the Kun and Gen hexagrams to nourish and strengthen the lungs and large intestine represented by the Qian and Dui hexagrams, thereby achieving the wonderful state of the five elements of earth giving birth to gold. After that, he continues to circulate and strengthen his body in the order of gold giving birth to water, water giving birth to wood, etc. Although this is an extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming process, as long as he perseveres, he can get remarkable results.
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
004 The person you should really apologize to is not me, but yourself. (Old version)
After seven years of hard training, Hyuga Chilin achieved good results in the seven chakra attributes of this world. It was precisely because of this solid training foundation that he had the opportunity to learn medical ninjutsu.
As his physical body continued to improve, it also further promoted the generation of yin and yang energy in his body. In this process, his soul and mental power also became stronger unknowingly.
The Byakugan, which is unique to the Hyuga family, has become more and more pure under the nourishment of the yin and yang energies. Now, as long as Hyuga Zhilin opens his Byakugan, everything within a radius of 20 kilometers can be clearly reflected in his eyes, and the surrounding environment and every move of the people are visible.
In this world, the two energies of Yin and Yang are also called Yin-Tun Chakra and Yang-Tun Chakra. Remember when Hinata Hyuga opened her Byakugan at the age of sixteen, her visual range radius could only reach 10 kilometers. Hyuga Chirin is only twelve years old this year, and has surpassed Hinata of the same age in terms of the ability of the Byakugan.
“Brother Zhilin! Are you…are you home?” At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by a cautious and nervous voice.
“Is it Hinata?…Come in!” As soon as the other party approached within a certain range, Hyuga Chilin used his keen perception to detect the identity of the person.
Hinata gently closed the gate, glanced at Hyuga Chilin quickly, then quickly lowered her head, her fingers unconsciously pinching the corner of her clothes, and took slow steps, approaching him little by little.
Seeing that Hyuga Chilin had no intention of speaking, Hinata stopped aside and began to practice with concentration as usual.
“Ha! It’s ridiculous for a last-place student to ask for advice from another last-place student.” Not far outside the yard, Hyuga Neji sneered with disdain on his face, and then walked into his home.
Regarding this ignorant ridicule, Hyuga Chilin thought: There is no point in arguing with a short-sighted person, there is no need to pay attention to him. Due to the distance, Hyuga Hinata did not hear Hyuga Neji’s ridicule. Although Hyuga Chilin heard it, he did not feel any emotion and chose to ignore it.
After completing the breathing exercise, Hinata Zhilin slowly opened his eyes and stood up.
“Hinata, come here! I’ll help you take care of your wound.” He said softly.
“Okay… okay, Brother Zhilin!” Hinata responded with a hint of obedience in her voice.
“You can’t always be injured. When fighting with others, you have to be more decisive.” Hinata Chilin said patiently while using the Palm Fairy Technique to heal Hinata’s wounds.
“Well… well… I’m sorry… Brother Zhilin!” Hinata lowered her head even more and began to rub the corners of her clothes unconsciously. She had fought with Hyuga Neji today and had many small wounds on her body.
“The person you should really apologize to is not me, but yourself.” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Forget it, actually there is nothing wrong with your character. Treating others with kindness is an extremely beautiful quality. What’s wrong is this cruel and cold world.” Hyuga Chilin gently rubbed Hinata’s little head, with a gentle smile on his face, trying to comfort her.
Hinata looked at Hyuga Chilin with a dazed look in her eyes. A blush gradually appeared on her originally fair cheeks, and it seemed as if heat began to come out of her head.
Hinata Chilin quickly withdrew his hand, wanting to interrupt Hinata’s strange state, and secretly complained in his heart: My God, I almost turned Hinata into a “steam princess” again!
“Hinata! Come find me at the river outside the clan territory at six o’clock tomorrow morning. Let’s stop here for today, and you go back and have a good rest.” Hyuga Chilin instructed Hinata.
“Okay… okay, Brother Zhilin!” Hinata responded and turned and left.
After Hinata left, Hyuga Chilin first took a bath, then read a book for two hours, and then turned off the lights and went to bed. In this way, a peaceful and leisurely day ended.
The next morning, at about five o’clock, Hinata Zhilin opened his eyes on time.
After washing up, he walked towards the small river in the forest outside the tribe’s territory.
As soon as they arrived at the agreed place, a figure suddenly fell from the air and appeared in front of Hinata Zhilin.
“Chilin!…Shisui is dead.” The person who came was Uchiha Izumi. Her hair was a little messy, her eyes were bloodshot, her expression was tense, and her face was full of haggardness and anxiety.
“So, what are you going to do next?” Hinata Zhilin couldn’t help but sigh inwardly when he heard this. He thought that as long as he could resolve the causal relationship between him and Uchiha Izumi, other things would have little to do with him.
“I, I really don’t know.” Uchiha Izumi looked very confused and helpless.
“I’m afraid the destruction of the Uchiha is inevitable… Izumi, you don’t have much time left, I hope you can think carefully.” Hinata Zhilin glanced at the dark forest behind him and said nothing more. At this time, the sun had not yet risen, and the forest was like a terrifying beast lurking, ready to eat people at any time.
“Chilin! You must have a way to solve the dilemma that Uchiha is facing now, right?” Uchiha Izumi stared at Hyuga Chilin, with a pleading tone in his voice. There are many people in the Uchiha family that she cares about, and she really can’t let her leave alone.
“I’m just a small Genin, how could I have that kind of ability?” Hinata Chilin sat cross-legged on the ground, no longer paying attention to Uchiha Izumi.
Uchiha Izumi waited for several minutes, but seeing that he was still unwilling to help, he could only turn around and leave helplessly.
005 Don’t waste your energy. Illusions are useless to me. (Old version)
When Hinata Zhilin saw her leaving, he picked up a small stone and threw it at the tree behind him.
“It is extremely impolite to hide aside and spy on others’ practice. Uchiha Itachi!” he said loudly.
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to peek. It’s just that Izumi looked very bad, so I followed him to take a look.” Uchiha Itachi slowly walked out from behind the tree and explained expressionlessly.
“However, I heard what you said to Izumi just now. Hyuga Chirin, what is your purpose?” Uchiha Itachi said, the three magatama in his eyes quickly turning, staring at Hyuga Chirin coldly.
“I just can’t bear to see my friend in danger. After all, she is just a little girl who doesn’t understand this complicated world very well.” Hinata Zhilin responded.
Recalling that when he was six years old, Hyuga Chilin had an accident while practicing martial arts. The teacher was not around at the time, and it was Uchiha Izumi who carried him to the hospital. Although his life should not be in danger at the time, this help was also a life-saving grace.
“It seems that you are very familiar with the Uchiha situation? Is Hinata planning to take advantage of the situation?” Uchiha Itachi asked.
“Haha, you think too much. If the Uchiha really perishes, Hinata will most likely become the next target. If you can’t even see this, it would be so disappointing.” Hinata Chilin looked at Uchiha Itachi with a hint of disdain in his tone.
“Also, don’t waste your energy. Illusions are useless to me.” Hinata Zhilin added.
When Uchiha Itachi heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and then he threw two sets of shurikens at Hyuga Chilin.
After the two groups of shurikens collided with each other, more than a dozen shurikens instantly shot towards Hinata Zhilin from all directions, blocking all possible spaces for him to dodge, and were about to shoot him into a sieve.
Bang!
Hinata Zhilin’s body instantly dispersed, it turned out that this was just a shadow clone.
Uchiha Itachi reacted quickly, turned around immediately, and crossed his arms in front of his chest for defense. At this moment, Hyuga Chilin’s fist had already reached him, and the powerful force caused Uchiha Itachi’s internal organs to shake, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat.
Uchiha Itachi took advantage of the impact to jump back, forced himself to swallow the blood in his mouth, and quickly formed a seal: “Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!”
A huge fireball shot towards Hyuga Chirin. Hyuga Chirin quickly dodged the fireball and then punched Uchiha Itachi in the chest.
Accompanied by a noisy croaking sound, a flock of crows flew around, and Uchiha Itachi’s figure appeared on the river in the distance.
“Ahem!” A streak of blood flowed from the corner of Uchiha Itachi’s mouth, and he thought to himself: The opponent’s speed is too fast! Although he can see his movements clearly, his body’s reaction is still a little slow. It seems that he is no match for him in physical skills, and he must not let him get close to him again.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi held four kunai in each hand and threw them at Hinata Zhilin one after another.
Then, he formed a seal again: “Fire Style: Great Dragon Fire Technique!”
For a moment, eight kunai with eight steel wires cooperated with the surging dragon fire technique, directly blocking all possible spaces for Hinata Zhilin to escape.
“Byakugan!” Hinata Zhilin opened his Byakugan and saw the situation clearly. “Eight Trigrams: Empty Palm!” He shouted, and used his palm power to smash the dragon fire that was attacking from the front. Then he used the instant body movement technique to dodge and close the distance between him and Uchiha Itachi.
The remaining two dragon fires collided with the steel wire, scattered, and burned violently on the ground.
Seeing Hinata Zhilin getting closer and closer to him, the three magatama in Uchiha Itachi’s eyes spun at high speed, almost connecting into one, and finally formed a big windmill pattern.
“Moon Du!”
In an instant, a blood moon appeared in the sky, hanging high there.
“The illusion – Moon Blasphemy, cannot be broken. In this world, everything is controlled by me.” Uchiha Itachi slowly walked out of the shadows and looked up at Hinata Chirin who was imprisoned on the cross.
“Now, please tell me all the information you know about Uchiha. Otherwise, I can only take some unfriendly measures. Hinata Zhilin, please don’t embarrass me.”
“Haha! It seems that you are still a person with some bottom line now?!” Hinata Zhilin thought, since the other party wanted to know, it’s okay to tell him. Not all Uchiha are extremely evil, many of them died unjustly. Although he wanted to punch the man in front of him, doing so would definitely bring more trouble.
Hinata Zhilin thought secretly in his heart and decided to do something…
“The Nine-Tails Rebellion was the fuse that intensified the conflict between the Uchiha and the villagers of Konoha. Since then, the Uchiha has become a terrible threat in the eyes of the villagers.”
A true Hyuga boy: single-mindedly focused on training, full of pride, and liking to show off his strength in front of others!
The fake Hyuga boy: He also devotes himself to training, but he is humble and low-key and knows how to hide his edge!
“Master, I have an idea. I want to learn the sealing technique.” Hinata Zhilin took the initiative to speak.
Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Zhilin gently and asked casually, “Okay, I will try my best to help you collect information related to sealing techniques. Why did you suddenly think of learning this? Do you have any ideas about the caged bird curse seal?”
Hinata Zhilin looked calm and said slowly: “In my opinion, the caged bird curse cannot restrain me. What really restricts me are the invisible shackles between heaven and earth. A strong person can become a strong person no matter what situation he is in; while a weak person will always find various excuses for his failure.”
After hearing this, Hinata Hiashi was deeply touched, and his tone was full of helplessness: “You are right. Our clan has been guarding the clan land for a long time. Isn’t this just like a bird trapped in a cage?”
After a pause, Hyuga Hiashi bowed slightly, with a very sincere attitude: “Chilin! I want to entrust Hinata and Neji to you, I hope you can agree to my request.”
Hinata Zhilin returned the greeting with a bow and said, “Okay! Chief, I agree.”
Since we have to teach others anyway, having two more people won’t make any difference. Moreover, in the process of teaching them, we can also gain something and discover our own shortcomings.
006 Are you really practicing soft fist? Why do I always feel something is weird? (Old version)
Hinata often ran out after dinner. As a complete daughter slave, how could Hyuga Hiashi not notice it at all? When Hinata went to see Hyuga Chilin for the first time, Hyuga Hiashi secretly opened his Byakugan and observed for a long time. However, it is strictly forbidden to open the Byakugan to spy on others’ privacy in the clan. After that time, Hyuga Hiashi never did it again.
Hinata Zhilin’s mind was as clear as a mirror. His powerful spiritual perception was not just for show. He had already noticed Hinata Hiashi’s actions long ago.
Later, Hyuga Hiashi invited Hyuga Chilin to have lunch. At the clan leader’s house, Hyuga Chilin met the mysterious clan leader’s wife, who was a gentle and beautiful woman. Hyuga Hanabi was full of curiosity about Hyuga Chilin. Her big eyes secretly looked at him from time to time, and no one knew what was in her little head.
After bidding farewell to the clan leader and his family, Hyuga Chirin went to Konoha Hospital and started a day’s work. The work in the hospital was stable, the income was good, and he could also use the convenient conditions to do some small experiments. Hyuga Chirin was very satisfied with this job.
Nothing unexpected happened that day, and when it was time to get off work, Hinata Zhilin went home.
In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun was still shining on the earth. Just as Hyuga Chilin entered the house, before he had time to take a good breath, he heard a rapid “dong dong” knock on the door. He walked towards the gate in confusion, wondering who would come at this time. When he opened the gate, he saw Hyuga Neji standing at the door with a stern face. His serious expression made Hyuga Chilin stunned.
“Come in first.” Hyuga Chilin said, turning around and slowly walking into his own courtyard. Hyuga Neji didn’t say anything, just followed silently behind, his steps were steady but with a hint of urgency.
The two came to the stone table in the yard and sat down one after another. Hinata Zhilin picked up the tea set on the table, poured himself a cup of tea, and sipped it gently, as if enjoying this moment of tranquility. After drinking the tea, he stood up and prepared to go back to the house.
Seeing this, Hyuga Neji quickly reached out to stop him. He could no longer suppress the doubts in his heart and asked loudly: “The clan leader asked me to find you. I heard from the clan leader that you are the recognized number one expert in our Hyuga clan.”
Hinata Zhilin was slightly startled, and raised his eyebrows in surprise: “Oh? I didn’t expect the clan leader to evaluate me like this. In fact, I am not sure if I really have such strength. Even if I do, so what?”
An expression of defiance suddenly emerged on Hyuga Neji’s face. He clenched his fists and said in a firm tone: “I have always been regarded as the last one and the shame of the Hyuga clan. Today, I must see with my own eyes what you can do!” As he said that, he quickly assumed the classic posture of soft fist, his eyes instantly opened with his Byakugan, his eyes flashing with a sharp light, and he attacked Hyuga Chirin without hesitation.
“Eight Palms: Thirty-two Palms!” Hyuga Neji shouted, and his palms slapped out as quickly as a storm. Two palms, four palms, eight palms, sixteen palms, thirty-two palms, a series of attacks were impenetrable, and with a whistling sound, they attacked Hyuga Zhilin rapidly.
However, Hyuga Chilin seemed unusually relaxed. He just stretched out a hand and calmly responded to Hyuga Neji’s attack. He gently raised his hand and blocked. The seemingly random movements accurately blocked every attack of Hyuga Neji. He stood in place, his feet firmly rooted in the ground, without even moving his feet. He just looked at Hyuga Neji quietly, with a hint of indifference in his eyes, as if waiting for him to use a more powerful move.
Hyuga Neji only felt his arms go numb, as if he had been electrocuted, and it was extremely uncomfortable. He quickly used the chakra in his body to try to relieve the pain. At this moment, he was angry and anxious, unwilling to be easily blocked, so he gritted his teeth and shouted again: “Eight Trigrams: Sixty-four Palms!” As he shouted, the attack of his palms became more fierce, two palms, four palms, eight palms… all the way to sixty-four palms, each palm was more powerful, and the whistling sound of the palm wind echoed in the air.
“You haven’t used this move well enough, it’s a bit stiff and forced.” Hyuga Chilin still used only one hand, and in the gaps between Hyuga Neji’s attacks, he casually tapped him a few times. The seemingly casual action had a magical effect.
Hyuga Neji suddenly felt his arms go numb, and then he lost consciousness, and his whole body froze in place. His face became very ugly, and his eyes were full of self-doubt: How could this happen? Why is the gap between us so big? I can’t even touch the corner of his clothes. I have always thought that I am talented, but now it seems that I am nothing? How should the strength of Hyuga Zhilin be judged?
“Brother Neji! Are you okay?” Hinata had been watching from the side for a while. Seeing Hyuga Neji’s look, she became very worried. She hurried over and looked at him with concern.
Hyuga Chilin said to Hinata: “Hinata, don’t worry about him. I just temporarily sealed the meridians in his arms. It will be fine after a while. Let’s start practicing the soft fist method!”
Hinata nodded obediently and walked to Hyuga Chilin, and the two began their daily soft fist practice. Their movements were smooth and natural, and they cooperated tacitly, as if they had a unique rhythm.
It took Hyuga Neji a long time to come back to his senses, and the feeling in his arms slowly recovered. He watched the two people practicing soft boxing attentively, and always felt that their boxing was a little different from what he learned. When he practiced with Hinata in the past two years, he noticed that Hinata’s way of exerting force was very strange. He originally thought it was a special teaching of the main family, but now it seems that it is very likely related to Hyuga Chirin.
When the two stopped practicing, Hyuga Neji could no longer hold back the doubts in his mind and asked, “Are you really practicing the Gentle Fist? Why do I always feel something is weird?”
Hinata Chilin patiently explained: “I integrated another kind of boxing into the soft fist.” As a well-known physical technique in the ninja world, the Hyuga soft fist supported the Hyuga family to survive tenaciously in the chaotic situation of the Warring States period. If it is not strong, the enemies defeated by the soft fist will probably crawl out of their graves in anger. But then again, the development of the soft fist does have certain limitations, and it is difficult to reach a higher level. Compared with the Hyuga soft fist, the boxing that Hinata Chilin learned in his previous life has its own advantages and disadvantages.
“Hinata Dao…Brother Zhilin, I really want to become stronger. Please teach me, please.” Hyuga Neji asked sincerely, his eyes full of desire.
007 Given the character of the tribesmen, they will not flee in embarrassment like losers. (Old version)
“Hinata, teach him the Bagua Soft Fist.” After giving the order, Hyuga Chilin walked under the tree, sat cross-legged on the ground, and began the evening class of Fuqi practice. He thought to himself, this naughty kid, and Hyuga Neji, a kid with a weird personality, are really a headache.
“Okay! Okay, Brother Zhilin!” Hinata was a teacher for the first time, and she was nervous but also a little excited. She stuttered and taught for more than half an hour, and finally managed to complete the task with great effort. When Hyuga Neji roughly grasped the basic essentials, the two left the courtyard together.
Not long after the two left, a crow flew over and landed on the stone table in front of Hinata Zhilin.
“Uchiha Itachi, why are you here again?” Hinata Zhilin saw the crow and couldn’t help but feel a headache. He didn’t want to have too much to do with the Uchiha clan, as this family had too many troubles. The matter of Uchiha Izumi hadn’t been dealt with before, and now Uchiha Itachi came to make trouble again.
The crow instantly turned into a human form. It was Uchiha Itachi. He exuded a gloomy aura, which made people feel a little depressed. “I’m sorry to trouble you. But don’t worry, no one will know that we met.”
Hinata Zhilin kindly reminded: “Don’t let negative emotions affect your judgment and reason.” He could clearly see that Uchiha Itachi was becoming more and more influenced by the Mangekyō Sharingan, and he was willing to remind him this only for Uchiha Izumi’s sake.
Uchiha Itachi adjusted his emotions, thought for a moment and asked: “You seem to know a lot about the Mangekyō Sharingan?”
Hinata Zhilin did not answer directly, but asked back: “You should have heard this saying, the person who knows you best is often your enemy. The Hyuga and Uchiha have been hostile to each other for nearly a thousand years. The Uchiha must have collected a lot of information about the Senju and Hyuga, right?”
“Yes, the Uchiha did collect detailed information about the major ninja clans.” Uchiha Itachi admitted frankly.
“So what exactly are you here for this time?” Hinata Zhilin went straight to the point.
Uchiha Itachi sighed helplessly: “I asked my father to do something, but failed. Lord Hokage was originally very interested in this matter, but it was rejected by the three advisory elders. I thought about it for a whole day, but I couldn’t figure out the point of such a test, so I came to ask you for advice.” Uchiha Itachi thought he was quite smart, but this matter confused him. He had no choice but to come and ask for advice humbly.
Hinata Zhilin explained: “If the other party agrees to this proposal, the Uchiha will have a legitimate reason to leave the village, which means that the other party has not yet planned to use force to solve the Uchiha problem. After all, if the Uchiha clan is attacked, the Uchiha clan members outside the village will become a big problem. If some Uchiha clan members really defect from the village, the senior officials headed by the Third Hokage may not be able to sleep well.”
“On the other hand, if the other party disagrees, it means they are mentally prepared and do not rule out the possibility of using force to resolve the issue.”
Uchiha Itachi shuddered after hearing this. He calmed down and continued, “But the Hokage approves of this plan. If we can convince the Hokage…”
Hinata Zhilin shook his head: “Uchiha Itachi, you are still too young… You don’t understand the complexity and changeability of human hearts, nor do you understand the nature of those politicians.”
Uchiha Itachi looked at Hinata Chilin with a strange expression, thinking to himself: I admit that you are smarter than me, but we are obviously the same age, what’s wrong with your pretentious tone?
Hinata Zhilin was thick-skinned enough to ignore his expression, and secretly complained in his heart: Oops, I forgot my age again. Forget it, there is no need to pretend to be young anymore.
“I heard that you had the thinking of a Hokage at the age of seven. Now why don’t you assume that you are the Hokage, how would you solve this difficult problem?”
Uchiha Itachi calmed down and fell into a long period of thinking. As he thought more deeply, his face became more and more ugly.
“It seems that you have figured it out.” Hinata Zhilin looked at his expression changes and smiled faintly.
“If it were you, there would definitely be a peaceful solution, right?” Uchiha Itachi asked.
“I’m not an omnipotent god!… With the Uchiha clan’s proud character, they will not accept a proposal like defection. And the top leaders will not sit idly by and watch any abnormal behavior of the Uchiha. Even if you decide to defect, if you’re lucky, a few of you may be able to escape by chance, and then flee around and avoid being hunted down; if you’re unlucky, then the whole army will be wiped out.”
“Yes, I am very clear about this. Given the character of my clansmen, they will not run away like losers.” Although this point gave Uchiha Itachi a headache, it was also one of the few things he recognized about his clansmen.
“So, it’s like I said this morning. If Uchiha Shisui hadn’t died, you would still have some room to maneuver. Now, you only have one breakthrough point left: Shimura Danzo.”
“I can’t do it!” Uchiha Itachi wanted to avenge Uchiha Shisui and kill Danzo himself, but he knew in his heart that this was an almost impossible task. Danzo was always protected by the Root guards, and it was extremely difficult to approach and kill him. Once the action took too long, other ninjas from Konoha would come to support, and then he would be unable to escape. Even if he succeeded in killing Danzo, it would be impossible not to be discovered. Once the matter was exposed, the Uchiha clan would face a catastrophe. In any village, those who committed insubordination and attacked the upper echelons would be brutally suppressed.
“Of course you can’t do it alone.” Hinata Zhilin actually also wanted to get rid of Danzo. In his opinion, Uchiha Itachi and others were undoubtedly the most suitable helpers.
“Are you talking about other clan members? I am very clear about their strength. … Wait, you are talking about my father?” Uchiha Itachi was very shocked when he heard this hint again; Uchiha Fugaku seldom showed his strength, and Uchiha Itachi did not know his father’s true strength.
“That’s right!” Hinata Zhilin answered affirmatively.
“Are you saying that my father is hiding his strength?”
“It’s a kaleidoscope!” Hinata Chilin lowered his voice with a hint of mystery in his tone.
When Uchiha Itachi heard this, his face was full of disbelief, and he felt that his previous cognition had been completely overturned. “Where did you get this secret information?” He was full of doubts, and couldn’t help but complain in his heart: I, as the biological son of the Uchiha family, don’t know it, but you, an outsider, know it so clearly? You know too much!
008 Take your life in return, and from now on just obey my orders. (Old version)
Hinata Zhilin raised his eyebrows, a hint of teasing flashed in his eyes, and said: “I can only tell you that his eye power is stronger than yours. I saw it with my own eyes. As for how I confirmed it, don’t ask. If you don’t believe it, go back and ask him yourself.” As he spoke, he pointed to his eyes with a faint smile on his face.
“Also, if you want things to go more smoothly, you can ask someone for help. If he is willing to help, the possibility of success for you Uchiha will be greatly increased.” Hinata Chilin was thinking about how to cause some trouble for Danzo.
“Who are you talking about?” Uchiha Itachi asked closely.
“Hatake Kakashi!” Hinata Chilin said the name without hesitation.
“Brother Kakashi?… I’m afraid I’ll have a hard time convincing him. Besides, I really don’t want to involve him in this troublesome matter.” Uchiha Itachi looked hesitant. Kakashi’s past was full of tragic experiences. When he was in the Anbu, he had received a lot of care from him. He really couldn’t bear to let him fall into this chaotic situation.
Hinata Chirin narrowed his eyes slightly and analyzed carefully: “Tell him without reservation about the difficult situation Uchiha is facing now, and reveal that the death of Konoha White Fang is inseparable from Danzo, and he will definitely lend a helping hand to you.” Hinata Chirin thought to himself that Kakashi and Uchiha Obito had a special connection, and he would not sit idly by and watch the plight of Uchiha. Coupled with the truth behind his father’s death, Kakashi would most likely be tempted.
“Is Senior White Fang’s death really related to Danzo?” Uchiha Itachi’s expression became serious. He didn’t want to deceive Kakashi, this matter must be made clear.
Hinata Zhilin’s expression became solemn, and he slowly said: “Back then, Konoha White Fang had outstanding military exploits and was famous, even more famous than the three ninjas. Moreover, he was open-minded and had great charisma, so many jonin supported him to become Hokage.”
“At that time, the daimyo awarded the Hokage half-sleeves, which was both a reward for his achievements and a hope that he could take over as the fourth Hokage.”
“In this way, White Fang becomes the biggest obstacle for Shimura Danzo to become the Hokage.”
“Later, White Fang failed in his mission, and all kinds of slanderous rumors about him spread throughout Konoha Village. The Sandaime Hokage wanted one of his three disciples to succeed him, so he did not try to stop these rumors.”
“You know the final result. White Fang couldn’t bear the infamy and chose to commit suicide.”
After listening to this, Uchiha Itachi felt a chill rising from his spine. He wanted to refute, but after thinking about it carefully, Hyuga Chilin really had no reason to make up such a story to deceive him, so he had to swallow back the words that were about to come out of his mouth.
“The Root should have kept detailed information about White Fang’s death. You can have Kakashi find and bring out the evidence of Danzo’s crime while he’s at it.”
“Even if we can’t get rid of Danzo Shimura directly, after we get the evidence, we will have more ways to deal with it later.” Even if Danzo’s life cannot be put in danger, ruining his reputation is also a good result.
“What if the operation fails? What will happen to Brother Kakashi?” Uchiha Itachi’s face was full of worry. He really didn’t want to implicate Kakashi because of his own affairs.
Hinata Zhilin saw his concerns and quickly comforted him, “Don’t worry too much even if the operation fails and he is caught, his life will not be in danger. In any case, the Hokage will not allow Danzo to do anything to him. Kakashi was trained as the successor to the Hokage, and Danzo knows it very well. And based on the current situation, Kakashi has not posed a threat to him yet.”
“Hearing you say that, I feel much more at ease… Thank you, Zhilin!” Uchiha Itachi bowed to him sincerely, his heart full of gratitude: This favor is really too great, how can I repay it in the future? If Hyuga Zhilin could hear his thoughts, he would probably jokingly say: Pay with your life, and just obey my orders in the future.
“By the way! There is one more thing I need to remind you. You must be careful of Danzo’s Izanagi.” Hinata Zhilin suddenly remembered this important thing.
“What is Izanagi?” Uchiha Itachi looked confused, he had never heard of this technique.
“You didn’t know?” Hinata Zhilin couldn’t help but complain in his heart. What was wrong with Uchiha Fugaku? He even hid it from his own son? Itachi was so pitiful. He looked at Uchiha Itachi with a little more pity in his eyes.
“Izanagi is a forbidden technique of your Uchiha clan. It can change death or established facts that are unfavorable to oneself. However, it requires three magatama Sharingan to activate this technique, and after using it, the eyes will be completely blind.”
After hearing this, Uchiha Itachi was greatly shocked: You know such secret things? You are more like an Uchiha, right? Are you a Uchiha pretending to be one? It seems that what Hyuga Chilin said is right. His understanding of the family is still too superficial. He is really too conceited. For a moment, he didn’t know what to say.
It seems that I need to find a suitable time to have a good talk with my father.
“I saw Danzo had six three-magatama Sharingan before, and I don’t know how many are left now, so you have to be mentally prepared in advance.” Hinata Zhilin smiled, with a look of watching a good show. Anyway, I have said everything I should say, so don’t blame me if you have any problems.
Uchiha Itachi remained silent, looking a little dazed.
“Thank you for your reminder!” After saying that, Uchiha Itachi released his shadow clone and his figure disappeared instantly.
Uchiha clan land.
Uchiha Itachi slowly opened his eyes and walked out of his room. He walked straight to the study and knocked on the door gently.
“Father!” His voice was low and steady.
“Come in, Itachi!” Uchiha Fugaku’s voice came from the study.
Uchiha Itachi pushed open the door, walked into the study and closed it gently, then walked in front of Uchiha Fugaku and slowly sat down.
“Father, regarding the current situation of our family…what are your plans next?” he asked solemnly.
“After Shisui’s death, many dove- and neutral-leaning tribesmen were completely disappointed with the village’s top leaders.” Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes were full of helplessness. “I was too naive before, and I always believed that the Sandaime Hokage would treat us Uchiha fairly. But now that I think about it, he didn’t take any practical action except for verbal promises. If the Fourth Hokage was still alive, maybe the situation would be different…” As he spoke, the three magatama in his eyes slowly turned, and his heart was full of bitterness: maybe he would become the sinner of the Uchiha.
009 No one should know except me! (Old version)
“Now I have no other choice but to stand with my clansmen.” Uchiha Fugaku sighed and said helplessly.
“In that case, I’ll trouble my father to fully cooperate with my actions next.” Uchiha Itachi said with a firm look in his eyes.
“You actually have a way to solve the current predicament? Itachi, you are worthy of being my son!” A trace of relief flashed in Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a slightly bitter smile.
“Father, have you opened the Mangekyō Sharingan?” Uchiha Itachi said, slowly opening his three-magatama Sharingan and staring closely at Uchiha Fugaku’s eyes.
“Huh? How do you know?” Uchiha Fugaku was shocked. The three magatama in his eyes began to spin rapidly, gradually turning into three hollow magatama with a strange pattern of three small dots on the outside.
Uchiha Itachi did not answer. The three magatama in his eyes shone brightly and directly connected into the shape of a windmill and began to slowly rotate.
Moon Blasphemy!
“Itachi! You too…” Uchiha Fugaku was surprised and happy. When he came to his senses, he found that he was already in the Moon Dust Space.
“You’re worthy of being my son! You must have gone through a lot of pain to open these cursed eyes. Was it because of Shisui’s matter?” Uchiha Fugaku looked at his son with heartache, his eyes scanning the Yuedu Space.
“Well, it was because of Shisui that I opened these eyes.” Uchiha Itachi answered calmly.
“From the moment these eyes are opened, they are destined to go blind. The more frequently they are used, the faster blindness will come.” Uchiha Fugaku’s tone was full of worry.
“You noticed it too?” asked Uchiha Fugaku.
Uchiha Itachi nodded expressionlessly.
“But don’t worry too much. I will transplant my eyes to you in the future. Maybe you will get a pair of Mangekyō Sharingan that will never go blind, and your strength will be able to reach a higher level.”
“Back then, Uchiha Madara transplanted his own brother’s Mangekyō Sharingan, which enabled him to pacify the troubled times and dominate the world.”
Uchiha Itachi did not respond to this topic, but just said: “Father, you should keep your eyes on Sasuke. I plan to use Danzo as a breakthrough point and directly raid the Root.”
“Okay! Since you have made up your mind, I will fully support you.” Uchiha Fugaku said without hesitation.
“Father, do you know the Izanagi technique?” Uchiha Itachi asked.
“Huh? Where did you hear that?” Uchiha Fugaku widened his eyes and stared at Uchiha Itachi with a sharp gaze, thinking to himself: No one should know this except me!
“Father, I can’t tell you this. I have to keep it a secret for the person who told me.” Uchiha Itachi said firmly.
“Izanagi is a forbidden jutsu of our Uchiha clan. Once upon a time, the clan was almost on the verge of extinction because of this jutsu. Later, a senior named Uchiha Jiri created Izanami, which saved the Uchiha clan.”
Uchiha Fugaku saw the confusion in Uchiha Itachi’s eyes, so he continued to explain: “If Izanagi is a technique that can change fate, then Izanami is a technique that determines fate.”
“I have received accurate information that Danzo has mastered Izanagi. Not only does he have six three-magatama Sharingan, he also got one of Shisui’s Mangekyō Sharingan.”
“How dare Danzo, this bastard, trample on me, the Uchiha, like this! He stole the forbidden techniques of our family!” Uchiha Fugaku was shocked and angry, he was shaking with rage, and he wished he could tear Danzo into pieces immediately.
“Next, we must find Danzo’s hiding place as soon as possible.” Uchiha Itachi said with a stern face and a firm tone.
“Itachi, cancel your eye technique!” Uchiha Fugaku said, and stood up and walked to the bookshelf, opening a hidden mechanism. The bookshelf slowly moved, revealing a small door at the back. After entering the door, there was a hidden small compartment.
Uchiha Fugaku squatted down, lifted up a few layers of wooden boards, and a hole appeared underneath.
Uchiha Itachi was a little surprised. He didn’t expect there was such a secret place in the house. He quickly followed and jumped down through the hole.
The two entered the underground secret room and saw bookshelves all around.
Uchiha Itachi looked around and saw densely packed books and scrolls filling the bookshelves.
“Let’s start, Itachi! Look into my eyes.” Uchiha Fugaku interrupted Uchiha Itachi’s thoughts, and the Mangekyō Sharingan in his eyes began to spin rapidly.
Eye Technique: Goodbye to the Big House!
The night was like a heavy piece of black silk, tightly covering the earth. The strong wind was like a mad beast, roaring wildly between heaven and earth.
In the dark night, two blurry black shadows emerged stealthily. They were extremely careful, taking every step lightly, afraid of making any noise, and quietly left the Uchiha clan territory.
“Itachi, follow them, you are responsible for keeping an eye on the other person.” After the two black shadows acted separately, Uchiha Fugaku quickly locked onto a target and followed silently.
Uchiha Itachi’s mind was full of doubts, but he still forced himself to suppress all these doubts in his heart, and then chased in another direction.
The dark shadow walking in front walked and stopped, and looked around from time to time, as if looking for something vital.
Time passed minute by minute, and after a full hour, the black shadow finally stopped in a very remote corner deep in the Death Forest.
There is a small hill ahead. The trees on the hill are sparse and look a bit desolate.
The black shadow’s eyes were fixed on the mountain, revealing a kind of eagerness and concentration, as if there was a huge secret hidden in the mountain.
Uchiha Itachi approached the black shadow carefully, his footsteps were so light that they were almost inaudible. When he was close enough, he suddenly pulled out his knife and slashed it towards the black shadow’s neck at an extremely fast speed.
But what happened next surprised him. The black shadow didn’t move at all. His blade went straight through the black shadow’s body, and then went through the big tree next to the black shadow without any hindrance.
Uchiha Itachi walked up to the figure, took a closer look, and after seeing the other person’s appearance clearly, he said to himself: It’s just as I thought, this must be an illusion!
Uchiha Itachi did not delay at all, he climbed up the hill and began to look around carefully. Soon, he found several Root ninjas hiding in the dark.
He knew that now was not the time to act, so he waited patiently until the second half of the night.
Just then, a group of masked ninjas emerged from the hill and walked in an orderly manner in a certain direction.
010 I have already told Uchiha Itachi the method. You can just wait for the result. (Old version)
Uchiha Itachi saw the right opportunity and followed them quietly. Along the way, he was fully focused and memorized every checkpoint he passed. Following this group of ninjas, he gradually went deeper underground.
He didn’t know how far he walked down, but he could vaguely hear the sound of gurgling water. After walking for a while, he came to a spacious hall.
In the hall, a group of ninjas were busy with their own things. However, due to the distance, he couldn’t hear what they were saying.
Uchiha Itachi walked around the hall, searching with his eyes, but he still couldn’t see Danzo Shimura.
Suddenly, Uchiha Itachi’s eyes went dark, and everything he had just seen disappeared without a trace in an instant.
When his eyesight returned, he was surprised to find that he and his father were back in the secret room.
“How is it, Itachi? Have you found the place?” Uchiha Fugaku asked anxiously.
“Found it, deep in the Forest of Death.” Uchiha Itachi replied.
Uchiha Fugaku was surprised to hear this answer, and then said: “I have also looked for two places before, but they are too close to the village. It seems that the Death Forest is indeed the most suitable choice.”
It seems that the enemy has prepared several hiding places, just like a cunning rabbit will prepare multiple caves. But this is also good, their strength is dispersed, which is more beneficial to us and the possibility of success is greater. Uchiha Itachi lowered his head and fell into deep thought.
“This should be an illusion, right? Are the scenes we see in the illusion real?” Uchiha Itachi couldn’t help but ask his father.
“This is not an ordinary illusion. It is based on the actual situation and can deduce a possibility that will happen in the future.” Uchiha Fugaku explained, “I think you have also discovered that the person you are tracking is you. As for how much of the content in the illusion is true, it still needs to be verified in reality. However, the information obtained from the illusion can provide us with a good reference.”
“Father, have you noticed the influence of the Mangekyo on our minds?” Uchiha Itachi asked again.
“Huh? Why do you suddenly have this idea?” Uchiha Fugaku asked back in confusion.
“Since I opened the Mangekyō, I found that my emotions were subtly affected by that special chakra, and sometimes I couldn’t keep myself absolutely calm all the time.” Uchiha Itachi said, “I noticed this subtle change by recalling my behavior and thinking habits before opening the Mangekyō.”
“Thanks to you, Hinata Zhilin! If you hadn’t reminded me, I don’t know when I would have discovered this problem.” Uchiha Itachi thanked him silently in his heart.
Uchiha Fugaku closed his eyes and began to recall his past experiences.
As time passed, more and more cold sweat appeared on Uchiha Fugaku’s face. Suddenly, he opened his eyes abruptly, bent down and gasped for air, secretly exclaiming in his heart: I used to be not the indecisive person I am now!
“It seems that I have to correct my behavior and thoughts every day from now on.” Uchiha Fugaku said to himself.
“Dad! Brother! It’s time to eat~” Just then, shouts came from outside.
“Let’s go out first and don’t keep your mother and Sasuke waiting too long.” Uchiha Fugaku said to Uchiha Itachi.
“Okay!” Uchiha Itachi responded and walked out of the secret room with his father.
Just like that, three days passed, and Konoha Village was still peaceful and harmonious, and nothing unusual happened.
Hinata Zhilin was quite satisfied with this kind of life. He practiced step by step every day, taught the children to practice ninjutsu, went to work at Konoha Hospital, and went home to eat and rest after get off work.
If there wasn’t that “little tail” hanging around him all day, this kind of life would be perfect… but that’s just not right!
“My dear friend, Miss Uchiha Izumi! I beg you, please have mercy and let me go, okay?” As soon as the sky was slightly bright, Uchiha Izumi appeared again. This situation has lasted for three days.
After she came, she didn’t say anything. She just squatted on the tree, staring at the back of Hinata Zhilin’s head.
Today it was even more excessive. She directly imitated Hinata Zhilin, sitting cross-legged opposite him and staring at him intently.
Hinata Zhilin was almost tortured to the point of collapse: I was so rude at the time, why did I provoke her… I really hate people like this who have no sense of boundaries.
“Aren’t you afraid that Uchiha Itachi will misunderstand you?” Hinata Zhilin asked tentatively.
“Don’t be afraid!” Uchiha Izumi answered seriously.
“So what exactly do you want?” Hinata Zhilin asked helplessly.
“Please help me think of a way to save the Uchiha clan. Zhilin, I beg you!” Uchiha Izumi’s eyes were full of pleading.
“This kind of thing is not something you can interfere with.” Hinata Zhilin ruthlessly shattered her fantasy.
Hearing this, Uchiha Izumi’s eyes suddenly dimmed and he stopped talking.
“…I have already told Uchiha Itachi the method. All you have to do now is wait for the result.” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Really?…Thank you so much, Zhilin!” Hope rekindled in Uchiha Izumi’s eyes.
“Also, before things have come to a conclusion, don’t contact outsiders casually, otherwise you will cause trouble for them.” Hinata Zhilin gave her a meaningful look, letting her understand the meaning herself.
“I understand!” Uchiha Izumi bowed obediently, then went home happily.
Although she is a little silly, she is still trustworthy. Moreover, she saved me before, which is a big favor! I hope this matter won’t cause any trouble… Hinata Zhilin frowned, secretly worried in his heart.
In an underground base somewhere in Konoha Village.
“Lord Danzo, we have discovered that the Uchiha clan is behaving unusually.” A one-eyed old man stood up, a cold light flashing in his eyes.
“Speak!” he said coldly.
“Uchiha Izumi and Hyuga Chilin have close contacts. In the past two days, they have been meeting secretly in the forest outside the Hyuga clan’s territory at dawn every day.” The subordinate reported.
“Feng, go get me detailed information on both of them,” Danzo ordered.
“Master Danzo, please wait a moment!” Yamanaka Feng responded, walked into the intelligence department, and quickly brought out two scrolls and handed them to Danzo Shimura.
011 A very ordinary member of the Hyuga clan, but with a very high talent for medical ninjutsu! (Old version)
Danzo sat down, spread the scroll out on the table, and began to examine it carefully.
Name: Uchiha Izumi
Family: Uchiha
Position: Genin
Strength: Suspected to be a Chunin
…
Experience: He opened his Sharingan at the age of ten and graduated from Ninja School in the same year. His Sharingan evolved into a double magatama at the age of eleven, and he joined the police force at the age of twelve…
Comprehensive evaluation: An Uchiha Genin who is good at fire-style ninjutsu!
Since the Third Ninja World War had just ended, the Ninja School had not yet returned to the six-year teaching model for Hyuga Chilin’s class.
Name: Hyuga Chirin
Family: Hyuga
Position: Genin [Trainee Doctor at Konoha Hospital]Strength: Genin
Experience: He had poor grades in the Ninja School, and was the last in the class. His talent for soft fists was also average. He graduated at the age of ten. At the age of eleven, his team leader and a companion died while on a mission. In the same year, he joined the Konoha Hospital…
Comprehensive evaluation: A very ordinary Hyuga member, but possesses a very high talent for medical ninjutsu!
“Uchiha…Hinata…Hinata Hiashi, can’t wait to take action?” Danzo snorted coldly.
“Wu!” Danzo shouted loudly.
A figure instantly appeared in front of Danzo, knelt on one knee and said, “Your subordinate is here!”
“Take people to bring back Hinata Zhilin’s body to me.” Danzo gave the order coldly.
“Yes! Lord Danzo!” After receiving the order, the man disappeared in an instant.
Hinata Hiashi, this is just a warning to you, I hope you don’t seek death. Danzo gently stroked his right eye and soon regained his composure. In his opinion, the “big fish” of the Uchiha clan was about to fall into his trap, and he would never allow anyone to ruin his plan.
Late at night, a crow flew into a courtyard and kept pecking at the window with its sharp beak.
“Boom boom!”
“Who?” A voice came from the room. A hand slowly pushed the window open a crack, and the other hand tightly held a kunai.
“Senior Kakashi, it’s me.” The crow flew into the room and instantly turned into Uchiha Itachi.
“Itachi? Sit down! It’s the middle of the night. Can’t we talk about it tomorrow?” Hatake Kakashi yawned, staring with his signature dead fish eyes, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.
Uchiha Itachi told Kakashi in detail about the crisis facing the Uchiha clan.
“I’ve also heard something about your Uchiha affairs. I didn’t expect it to have developed to such a serious level.” Kakashi said with a frown.
“I hope you can help me.” Uchiha Itachi said sincerely.
“What do you want me to do?” Kakashi asked.
“Sneak into the Root!” said Uchiha Itachi.
“Are you kidding me? I refuse.” Kakashi was shocked and thought to himself: Are you playing such a big game? Is Konoha no longer able to accommodate you? You are going to cause a big disaster!
“In the root, the true reason for the death of Senior White Fang is hidden.” Uchiha Itachi continued.
“What do you mean by that?” Kakashi shouted in a low voice, and suddenly stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Uchiha Itachi’s neck. The strong killing intent emanating from him shocked Uchiha Itachi.
In Uchiha Itachi’s memory, Kakashi was a man of few words, but he was very caring towards his juniors and was a trustworthy senior. He had never seen Kakashi like this before, like a ferocious beast about to attack and hurt someone.
After a moment, Kakashi tried hard to control his out-of-control emotions and released the hand that was pinching Uchiha Itachi.
“What else do you know about… my father?” Kakashi asked, with a barely perceptible tremor in his voice.
“I’m afraid Danzo has something to do with Senior White Fang’s suicide,” Uchiha Itachi replied.
“Where did you get this information?” Kakashi’s face was terribly gloomy, and it was impossible to guess what he was thinking at the moment.
For many years, Kakashi could not understand why his father chose to commit suicide. In his impression, his father was a well-deserved ninja model with outstanding strength and strong will. Ninjas should have endurance that ordinary people cannot reach, but his father ended his life so easily, which Kakashi could not accept. As he grew older, his doubts became more and more serious, and he always felt that there were many unknown secrets behind this incident.
“I’m sorry, Senior Kakashi! I promised others not to reveal the source of the information.” Uchiha Itachi said.
“Okay, I believe you.” Kakashi chose to believe in Uchiha Itachi’s character, and he already had his own plans in his mind.
“When are you going to start?” Kakashi asked.
“I still need to make some preparations, and I will take action within about a month. Before I take action, I will tell you the detailed plan.” Uchiha Itachi said.
“Okay!” Kakashi nodded in approval.
In the forest outside the Hyuga clan’s territory, Hyuga Chilin went to the old place as usual to prepare for meditation practice.
As he walked, he suddenly noticed that the atmosphere around him was a little strange.
“Open your Byakugan!” Hinata Zhilin opened his Byakugan and quickly scanned the surroundings.
Then, he used the Bagua Liankong Palm.
Two powerful empty palms blasted towards the distance, and two large human-like birds fell from the tree.
Hinata Zhilin bypassed the trap on the ground, rushed forward quickly, grabbed the two men’s necks tightly with both hands, and pressed them to the ground.
“Are you from the Anbu?” Hinata Zhilin looked at the two men and asked tentatively.
The two just blinked and didn’t answer.
“You should be from the Root, right?” Hinata Zhilin asked again.
The two of them quickly shook their heads to deny it.
“Hmph, it must be the root!” Hinata Zhilin pried open the two people’s mouths, pulled out their tongues and took a look, confirmed their identities, then broke their throats and sealed the bodies into the scroll.
After dealing with the corpses, Hinata Zhilin carefully cleaned up the traps and traces left by the battle, then turned around and went home.
He thought to himself: It’s okay to practice at home, but it’s not as quiet as in the forest. What a pity!
After returning home, Hinata Zhilin burned the two bodies into ashes and scattered them in the wind.
After washing his hands, he came under the tree and began his daily morning practice…
“Come to my house!” Hyuga Hinata and Hyuga Neji were about to leave the clan territory and go to the small river in the forest to practice, when they suddenly heard Hyuga Chilin’s voice.
The two looked around but couldn’t find where Hinata Zhilin was.
“Did you hear it too?” they both asked almost at the same time.
Then they came to the door of Hyuga Chirin’s house. Hinata gently pushed the door open, carefully stuck her head in, and saw Hyuga Chirin in the house.
012 Our two families have a thousand-year-old feud. Did you misunderstand something? (Old version)
“Brother Neji, Brother Zhilin is really at home.” Hinata said.
“Well! Come in!” Hyuga Neji responded.
“Brother Zhilin! Were you the one talking just now?” Hyuga Neji walked into the room and asked.
“Yeah!” Hinata Zhilin nodded.
“What kind of ninjutsu is that? So magical!” Hyuga Neji asked curiously.
“Wind Whispering Technique!” Hinata Zhilin thought for a moment and added two more words, “Wind Escape!”
“Is there such a ninjutsu as Wind Style? Why have I never heard of it?” Hyuga Neji asked with a puzzled look on his face.
“Don’t ask nonsense questions, kid. Go practice!” Hinata Zhilin interrupted him forcefully, thinking to himself: This naughty kid who keeps asking questions is really a headache.
After saying that, Hyuga Chilin sent Hyuga Neji aside and let him practice by himself.
On a quiet morning, the soft sunlight fell on the courtyard of the Hyuga clan. Hyuga Chilin walked to Hinata. With a focused look and a gentle expression, he patiently guided Hinata to practice Tai Chi. He explained every move in great detail and demonstrated it in person from time to time, striving to let Hinata understand the essence of it.
When Hyuga Chilin finished making breakfast and walked out of the kitchen with a steaming hot plate, he found that Hinata had already left. On the other side, Hyuga Neji was still practicing boxing tirelessly in the courtyard, his clothes soaked with sweat.
“Why haven’t you left yet?” Hinata Zhilin asked curiously.
Hyuga Neji stopped what he was doing and looked up with a hint of doubt and inquiry in his eyes: “I’ve always wanted to ask you, what kind of boxing did Hinata learn?” He looked at the place where Hinata had practiced before. The seemingly soft but actually mysterious boxing technique made him curious.
In Hyuga Neji’s eyes, that set of boxing techniques seemed weak, but for some reason, he always felt that there was an indescribable wonder in it, as if it was hiding an unknown secret.
“It’s Tai Chi.” Hinata Zhilin answered briefly.
“Sure enough!” Hyuga Neji suddenly became agitated, his face full of anger and unwillingness, “Is it because of the Hyuga clan’s hateful fate?” In his heart, the injustice of fate was like a sharp knife, piercing him deeply.
Hyuga Neji always felt that he was treated extremely unfairly. Hinata was born into the main family, but he could only become a branch family despite his talent far exceeding Hinata. This unchangeable status quo filled him with resentment. In addition, Hyuga Chirin took special care of Hinata, which made him even more dissatisfied.
“So what do you think destiny is?” Hyuga Chilin had a calm expression on his face. He slowly walked in front of Hyuga Neji and looked at him calmly, as if he wanted to see through his innermost thoughts.
“Hinata was born into the main family, but I can only be trapped in the branch family. Even if my talent is much stronger than hers, I can’t change it. If this isn’t fate, what is it?” Hyuga Neji became more and more excited as he spoke, and his voice unconsciously rose a few degrees, as if he wanted to vent all the emotions that had been pent up in his heart for a long time.
“I can’t stand kids like you who are full of negative emotions. If the clan leader hadn’t asked me to do so, we would never have had any contact at all.” Hinata Zhilin frowned slightly and said mercilessly.
Hyuga Neji’s heart was shaken, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face. In his impression, the clan leader was always strict and rigid. He never thought that the clan leader would ask a person from the Hyuga branch family for him! This shook his impression of the clan leader in an instant.
“The word ‘fate’ sounds powerless. To put it bluntly, it’s just an excuse for the weak to escape reality and comfort themselves.” Hinata Chilin shook his head slightly, with a hint of disdain in his tone.
“Do you think I’m good?” Hinata Zhilin suddenly changed the subject and asked.
“Very strong, stronger than the clan leader.” Hyuga Neji answered truthfully without hesitation. In his mind, Hyuga Chirin’s strength is obvious to everyone, and he is indeed stronger than the clan leader.
“But even if I am a bird in a cage, this is definitely not my destiny. No one in this world is truly free. Everyone is bound by various things. Some are driven by desires, some are bound by emotions, some are restricted by laws, and some are trapped between heaven and earth.” Hinata Zhilin’s eyes were deep, as if he was telling a profound philosophy.
“In this world, there are too many ‘caged birds’ who are bound like us.” He sighed softly, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes.
“When you choose to bow to fate, fate will become a cruel reality and manipulate your life at will.” After saying this, Hinata Chilin turned and left, no longer paying attention to Hinata Neji.
Hyuga Neji stood there blankly, as if his soul had been pulled out. Every word that Hyuga Chilin just said kept echoing in his mind, making him fall into deep thought.
Time flies and a few days go by in a flash.
In front of a quiet mansion in the Hyuga clan territory, Hyuga Tokuma came to the door respectfully and knocked gently: “Clan leader, Elder Danzo is here to visit.”
“Okay, I got it.” A steady voice came from inside the house. Then, the door slowly opened, and Hinata Hiashi walked towards the courtyard gate with steady steps.
Three people stood outside the courtyard gate. The leader was none other than Shimura Danzo. He had a stern expression and his eyes were filled with an elusive depth. Behind him were two followers with serious expressions, standing straight behind Danzo without moving.
“Elder Danzo! I’m so sorry that I couldn’t come to greet you. Please come in!” Hinata Hiashi bowed and saluted respectfully, then smiled and nodded to Danzo’s entourage. Then, he led the way and led the three people to the tea room and invited them to take a seat.
After everyone sat down, Hyuga Hiashi personally made tea for them, and then asked politely: “Elder Danzo came in person, what do you want to tell me?”
Danzo glanced at the teacup lightly, his eyes instantly became as sharp as an eagle, staring straight at Hyuga Hiashi: “Hyuga and Uchiha have been in frequent contact recently, what are you planning?”
Hinata Hiashi frowned slightly, put down the teacup in his hand, and explained sincerely: “Elder Danzo, the relationship between the Hyuga and Uchiha has never been good. This is well known in Konoha Village. Our two families also have a thousand-year-old feud. Did you misunderstand something?”
“Call Hinata Zhilin over, I have something to ask him.” Danzo ignored Hinata Hiashi’s explanation and gave the order directly.
“Tokuma, go call Zhilin over.” Hinata Hiashi turned around and ordered. Hearing the word “please”, Danzo frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition spread in his heart. He felt that things might not be that simple.
013 Wouldn’t it be OK for him to be trained by someone else? Wouldn’t it be OK without Hinata Zhilin? (Old version)
Not long after, Hinata Zhilin opened the door and walked into the tea room, bowing to the people in the room: “Master Patriarch!”
Hinata Hiashi pointed to the seat next to him and motioned him to sit down: “It’s not me who is looking for you, it’s this Elder Danzo.”
Hyuga Chilin glanced at Shimura Danzo, then looked at Hyuga Hiashi and asked, “What does the clan leader want to see me about?”
“Hinata Chirin, I invite you to join the Root.” Danzo said bluntly. In the past few days, the two men he sent to invite Hinata Chirin disappeared, and there was no news at all. Hinata Chirin has been staying in the Hyuga clan, so he had no choice but to come in person.
“I’m sorry! Elder, I’m quite satisfied with my current job in Konoha Hospital and have no intention of changing jobs for the time being. Thank you for your kindness.” Hinata Zhilin smiled and politely but firmly refused.
“As long as you join the Root, we will provide you with better training resources and will focus on training you in medical ninjutsu.” Danzo continued to tempt.
“I’m really sorry! I just want to work peacefully in Konoha Hospital.” Hinata Chilin still refused with a smile, his attitude did not change at all.
“The two men I sent to invite you are missing. Hyuga Chirin, how do you explain this?” Danzo suddenly questioned, exuding a strong murderous intent, and shouted loudly.
Hinata Zhilin rubbed his ears, a puzzled look on his face: This guy is so loud! Want to scare me to tell me something? No way! If I answer directly, I will fall into the trap. This is obviously a means of inducing a confession.
“…In the morning a week ago!!” When Danzo saw that Hinata Zhilin didn’t fall for it, his voice unconsciously lowered a little, and he secretly regretted in his heart: I underestimated this kid.
“A week ago… Let me think, it seems that no outsiders came to visit me during those days. I have always stayed in the Hyuga clan, and many tribesmen can testify for me.” Hyuga Zhilin answered slowly, his tone calm but firm.
“Still talking tough? Do you dare to let my men check your memory?” Danzo came up with another plan when his first move failed, motioning Shan Zhongfeng to come forward. Shan Zhongfeng immediately took a step forward and stared closely at Hinata Zhilin.
“Danzo-sama! If you don’t have evidence, please stop talking. Otherwise, I can only ask Hokage-sama to do justice.” Hyuga Hiashi’s face darkened and he said seriously. He was secretly angry in his heart: You’re dreaming! Snooping into the memories of the ninjas of the ninja clan, this is obviously an attempt to spy on the secrets of my Hyuga family, how could Sarutobi Hiruzen allow you to do this!
“Hmph! Let’s go!” Shimura Danzo hit a snag, his face turned blue with anger, and he left angrily with his men.
Hyuga Hiashi and Hyuga Chilin followed him outside the teahouse, and Hyuga Hiashi said loudly, “Danzo-sama, you are welcome to visit Hyuga again when you have time.”
After everyone left, Hinata Hiashi turned to look at Hinata Zhilin and asked, “Did you do this?”
“It has nothing to do with me!… During those days, I was teaching Hinata and Neji boxing.” Hinata Chilin had a blank expression on his face, and his tone was as calm as a lake without ripples.
“Well! Danzo is a very troublesome person. You should try to stay in the clan territory in the future and don’t leave Konoha Village. If he targets you again, be sure to tell me in time.” Hinata Hiashi warned.
“Okay! Don’t worry, clan leader!” Hinata Zhilin responded quickly.
In the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen was sitting at the table busy processing various documents. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open and Shimura Danzo strode in.
“Sarutobi! The Root is short of manpower now, please send a few people over to me.” Danzo said bluntly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen was startled by the sudden voice, and hurriedly sorted out the documents on the table, and asked casually: “Who do you want?”
Danzo’s eyes flashed with disdain, and he said: “Uchiha Itachi, and Hyuga Chirin.”
“Impossible!” Sarutobi Hiruzen refused without even thinking.
“Then give me Hinata Zhilin.” Danzo continued without giving up, with no expression on his face.
“Don’t even think about taking either of these two people away.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said firmly.
“Uchiha Itachi is in the Anbu, I can understand why you don’t want to let him go. But why not Hyuga Chirin?” Danzo asked puzzledly.
“Hinata Chirin has been noticed by Dean Han Fang, who plans to train him to become the future dean of Konoha Hospital,” Sarutobi Hiruzen explained.
“So what? Can’t we just let him be trained by someone else? Is it impossible without Hinata Chirin?” Danzo said nonchalantly.
Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t know how to respond for a moment. What Danzo said did make some sense. Although there were not many ninjas with medical talents, there were always a few good ones selected from every graduating class.
“No! Hyuga Chirin is from the Hyuga branch family. What use do you have for him? The Uchiha clan is already ready to make a move, and you are still trying to provoke the Hyuga clan. Do you want to see the Konoha Village split? Or do you want to drive me, the Hokage, out of office and become the Hokage yourself?” Sarutobi Hiruzen asked loudly and sternly.
“You!…Hiruzen, you will regret this.” Danzo was left speechless and could only end the argument angrily.
“Danzo, I am the Hokage and I have the final say here.” Sarutobi Hiruzen emphasized at the end, bringing the conversation to an end.
Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, almost a month had passed. Hinata Chilin lazily leaned on the sofa, holding a scroll of sealing techniques in his hand, and looked at it with interest. This scroll was sent by Hinata to Hinata by Hinata Hiashi, and most of the records on it were common sealing techniques on the market. Although there was no powerful whirlpool sealing technique, the content in it also made Hinata Chilin feel very interesting.
“Chilin!” Suddenly, a crow hopped into the hall and then disappeared. Uchiha Itachi appeared in front of Hinata Chilin.
“Please sit down!” Hinata Zhilin put away the scroll, sat up straight and greeted him.
“I came to you this time to confirm one thing. I heard that Danzo went to the Hyuga clan’s territory some time ago.” Uchiha Itachi said.
“I want to know, how many Sharingans does he have?”
“He has six three-magatama Sharingan on his right arm, and his right eye is a Mangekyō Sharingan.” Hyuga Chirin said. In a face-to-face situation, he can easily sense the energy reaction of the other party’s body with his own ability. After all, the Byakugan cannot be opened at will, especially in the Hyuga clan. At this moment, in Hyuga Chirin’s perception, Uchiha Itachi’s eyes are emitting bright light, which is more frightening than a cat’s eyes at night.
014 I am sure that no one will find out that I met you. (Old version)
“When will you take action?” Hinata Zhilin asked.
“Wait a little longer.” Uchiha Itachi hesitated. He knew very well that this matter was of great importance and he had to be extra cautious.
“Remember to notify me when the action takes place. I want to go too.” Hinata Zhilin said calmly.
“Aren’t you worried about getting into trouble?” Uchiha Itachi asked with some confusion.
“Trouble has already found us.” Hinata Zhilin said helplessly.
“How could that be? I’m sure no one will find out about my meeting with you.” Uchiha Itachi said confidently. Although the Uchiha clan was under close surveillance, he didn’t take those people who were watching him seriously at all.
“It should be Quan who brought her here. Tell her to be careful next time. Danzo is probably targeting her too.” Hinata Chilin guessed.
“Sorry! I still implicated you.” Uchiha Itachi lowered his head with a guilty look on his face.
“From the moment I decided to intervene in your affairs, I was mentally prepared.” Hinata Zhilin was deeply influenced by Taoist thought and always liked to follow nature and take things as they come. Since he had done it, he naturally would not regret it. Recently, Danzo had been making small moves one after another. Since the other party was unwilling to give up, he could only take direct action to completely solve these troubles.
“We have figured out Danzo’s pattern of action and plan to start tomorrow night.” Since Hyuga Chirin is going to participate in the operation, Uchiha Itachi no longer hides it. Hyuga Chirin is powerful, and his joining will greatly increase the success rate of the operation, which also makes Uchiha Itachi, who has been under great pressure recently, breathe a sigh of relief.
Uchiha Itachi took out the map and pointed his finger at a place: “The four of us will gather here at three o’clock tomorrow morning.”
“The target is only seven or eight kilometers away from the village, and the village’s support will arrive soon. Once the fight starts, we must fight quickly and evacuate as soon as possible.” Uchiha Itachi said seriously. After all, as long as there is a fight at the Root, the Anbu patrolling at night will soon find it. According to the speed of ordinary jonin, it only takes four or five minutes to return to the village after discovering the situation; and with Sarutobi Hiruzen’s speed, it only takes two or three minutes to bring people to the Root for support. Therefore, they only have six or seven minutes at most to complete the task.
In another corner, Kakashi and his ninja dog Puck were tracking clues.
“Parker! Have you found any trace of that crow?” Kakashi asked anxiously.
“The scent of that crow entered the Hyuga clan territory, stayed there for a while and then returned to the Uchiha.” Parker replied. In order to avoid being discovered, Kakashi waited until he was sure that Uchiha Itachi had returned home before letting Parker start tracking.
“Is there any other scent?” Kakashi asked again.
“Yes! After the crows left Hinata, there was a new smell on the road that wasn’t there before,” said Parker.
“Can you remember this smell?”
“Yes! This smell is a bit special, I seem to have smelled it somewhere.” Parker nodded.
“Then I’ll leave it to you, Parker! You must help me find this person.” Kakashi picked up Parker and held him in front of him, secretly wondering in his heart: Could it be Hinata Hiashi?
Parker led Kakashi and carefully hid their bodies all the way, and quietly jumped into Hyuga Chilin’s courtyard. As soon as the two of them landed and stood firm, Kakashi felt a dense acupuncture attack on his back, and his body was instantly unable to move: this soft fist was so powerful that his hands and feet were completely unable to move.
The night was deep and everything was silent. A mysterious figure quietly shuttled through the territory of the Hyuga clan, moving swiftly but cautiously. “What ulterior motive does this late-night visitor have in sneaking into the Hyuga clan?” Just as this person was acting secretly, a deep voice suddenly sounded from behind. Kakashi was startled and subconsciously wanted to turn his head to see the person who was speaking, but all he saw was the iconic white eyes, which were so deep that they made people feel scared.
Kakashi’s tense nerves relaxed a little, and he secretly rejoiced: Fortunately, he is a member of the Hyuga clan, so his life should not be in danger. He hurriedly explained, with a hint of anxiety in his tone: “I am a member of Konoha’s Anbu, Hatake Kakashi. I was tracking a spy and I was chasing him all the way and accidentally caught up with him here. I really didn’t mean to offend the Hyuga clan, please forgive me.”
“So that’s how it is. I’m so sorry! I just thought a thief had broken in.” Hinata Chilin said as he stretched out his hand and pressed on Kakashi’s back. He used chakra to slowly extract the chakra trapped in Kakashi’s acupuncture points. As the chakra flowed, the restraints on Kakashi were also released.
Hyuga Chilin stretched his body and turned to go back to his room to rest. At the moment he turned around, he accidentally saw a vague figure in a dark corner. His heart tightened, and he looked carefully and found that it was a dog. “Isn’t this Parker? Is Kakashi coming here this time for Uchiha Itachi? Or… is the target me?” Hyuga Chilin walked into the room with doubts in his heart, thinking.
As soon as Hyuga Chirin entered the room, Parker sneaked up to Kakashi like a thief. He lowered his voice so that only Kakashi could hear him and said, “Kakashi, that Hyuga guy is the source of the smell we have been looking for.”
Before Kakashi could respond, a voice suddenly came from behind him: “Senior, look at that dog, it’s so fat, it must be delicious if it’s cooked.” Kakashi’s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly became nervous. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the door. Before he knew it, Hinata Zhilin had quietly stood outside the door, with a hint of teasing in his eyes.
“Kakashi, I’m leaving now.” Hinata Zhilin said, and deliberately glanced at Parker. Parker was frightened by this look and almost lost control of his bowels and bladder. In a panic, he quickly lifted the summoning technique and disappeared without a trace like a gust of wind.
“I know you, Hyuga Chirin.” Kakashi looked at Hyuga Chirin and said. The two of them had met twice in Konoha Hospital, but the situation at that time was quite special. Hyuga Chirin was busy saving the dying and the wounded in the hospital, and Kakashi was lying on the bed receiving treatment and had difficulty moving. Therefore, there was not much communication between the two.
In Konoha Hospital, Hyuga Chirin is a well-known figure. As a member of the Hyuga family, he has shown a unique medical talent and has made many amazing achievements in the hospital. His various deeds have spread widely in the hospital and have become a topic of discussion in everyone’s spare time. Kakashi has also developed a strong interest in this special person and has heard a lot of news about Hyuga Chirin from other patients on weekdays.
015 In the entire Konoha Village, there are probably few people who can really explain the reason. (Old version)
“I have something I want to ask you.” Kakashi said.
“Since you have something to say, come in and talk!” Hinata Zhilin turned around and took Kakashi to the living room. The two sat down face to face, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little serious.
“Did Uchiha Itachi get the information about my father from you?” Kakashi stared at Hyuga Chilin with a sharp gaze. He felt that the man in front of him was extremely powerful and his aura was so strong that it made him feel a little breathless. He was sure that he had found the right person this time.
Hinata Zhilin did not directly answer Kakashi’s question, but asked: “Since you already know this information, why did you come to me?”
“I know my father too well. He is definitely not the kind of person who would easily give up his life after hearing a few rumors. Over the past ten years, I have thought about it countless times in my mind, but I can’t figure out why he chose to commit suicide.” Kakashi said, and his thoughts involuntarily drifted back to that day many years ago. That day, his father was still talking to him with a kind and warm smile on his face as usual. But who would have thought that the next day, he fell in a cold pool of blood. That tragic scene was deeply engraved in Kakashi’s heart and became a pain that he could never erase.
“I feel like you know a lot about my father, so maybe you can give me a reasonable answer. That’s what I think.” Kakashi said. At this moment, he looked a little listless, and his usual dead fish eyes had lost their luster, revealing endless confusion and pain.
“I do have some speculations of my own, but I can’t guarantee that these speculations are correct. After all, I am not Senior White Fang himself, and no one can truly understand his innermost thoughts. Even if it’s just a guess, do you want to listen to it?” Hinata Chilin looked at Kakashi and asked seriously.
“Well, I want to listen, go ahead.” Kakashi nodded firmly without any hesitation, with a hint of eagerness in his eyes.
The death of Konoha White Fang has always been an unsolved mystery in Konoha Village. Not only Kakashi is full of doubts, but also few people in the entire Konoha Village can really explain the reason.
“I really want to figure it out. Please, tell me.” There was a hint of pleading in Kakashi’s tone, and his voice was full of desire for the truth.
“Perhaps Senior Bai Ya chose to commit suicide because of the collapse of his faith.” Hinata Zhilin spoke slowly, with a hint of solemnity in his tone.
Kakashi was confused and looked at Hinata Chilin with a puzzled look, signaling him with his eyes to continue.
“A truly powerful person has a rock-hard belief in his heart. Once this rock-hard belief is ruthlessly broken, his heart will die. Even if his body is still alive, it is just a soulless shell, no different from a walking corpse.” Hinata Zhilin explained patiently. According to the saying in the previous life, this is like “the heart of Tao is broken, the body dies and the Tao disappears.”
“Senior White Fang’s belief should be the [Will of Fire], which means always believing that the lives of his companions are above all else.” Hinata Zhilin continued.
“Yes, he is indeed such a person. After you put it that way, I seem to understand a little bit.” Kakashi nodded in agreement, frowning slightly, as if trying to digest this information.
“But the reality he saw in Konoha at that time was completely contrary to the beliefs he had always upheld. Not only were his beliefs denied by everyone, but he was even attacked by people with ulterior motives. Those who usually talked about the [Will of Fire] all day long chose to turn a blind eye to all this.”
“So, he finally chose death, wanting to use his death to show his resolve. He hoped to use his precious life to persuade those who had gone astray, so that they could get back on the right path.”
Hearing this, Kakashi finally understood his father’s state of mind. The emotions that had been pent up in his heart for many years could no longer be controlled, and tears burst out uncontrollably, soaking the mask on his face. His entire face was immersed in endless grief, and his body was shaking slightly.
Kakashi was sure that this was his father’s true thought at the time, and this was the real reason why he chose to commit suicide, and there was absolutely no mistake.
Unfortunately, his father’s death did not seem to make the people of Konoha Village truly return to the path of [Will of Fire]. Kakashi felt mixed emotions, thinking that his father’s sacrifice did not seem to have any substantial effect, and everything seemed so futile.
After so many years of struggling in the Anbu, he has seen too many regrets and darkness, and has also witnessed those sanctimonious and extremely hypocritical faces.
“If Obito and Gai hadn’t been with me all the time, maybe I would have become the same person as them. When I reach the Pure Land, my father will definitely hate me when he sees me like this.” Kakashi sighed in his heart, with a hint of loneliness in his eyes.
“I personally think that this is why Senior White Fang chose to commit suicide. He used his life to launch the most powerful counterattack against those who did not value their companions.”
“It’s silly, but I really admire it.” Hinata Zhilin thought to himself. He felt that if it were him, he would definitely not be able to do it like Senior White Fang, after all, he had many other choices.
“…Thank you, Chilin…” Kakashi finally found the answer to the problem that had troubled him for many years, and he felt much more relaxed. He lowered his head and sincerely thanked Hinata Chilin.
“You are too polite, senior. This is what I should do.”
“Sorry to bother you for so long.” Kakashi said, and turned to leave. He straightened his back, walked out of the room with firm steps, and his figure gradually disappeared into the night.
Hinata Zhilin looked at Kakashi’s departing back and thought silently in his heart: “People who have been teased by fate, I hope you can get rid of these painful shackles as soon as possible.”
016 Even if this operation fails, it will not easily implicate others. (Old version)
The night was as dark as ink, and the wind howled through the forest, making eerie noises. Unconsciously, time had quietly entered the second half of the night. Four dark figures, like ghosts, took advantage of the cover of night and quietly sneaked into the depths of the Death Forest one after another.
“We use Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Huang as the code names for our operations. Here is some voice-changing medicine. Each person should take one pill. The effect will last for half an hour.” Uchiha Itachi’s voice came from behind the mask. He stretched out his hand, with a few small pills in his palm.
The four of them took the pills one by one, put them into their mouths and swallowed them. Then, they each wrote the four words “天地玄黄” on their masks.
The identity of “Earth” is Uchiha Itachi. Looking at the man with yellow hair, Hinata Chilin speculated in his heart: “Could this ‘Yellow’ be Kakashi? What a coincidence, he is indeed a guy favored by fate, a loyal fan of “Intimate Paradise”, and the inheritor of the ‘Yellow’ line.” Hinata Chilin’s blue hair trembled slightly under the mask, and he couldn’t help feeling a little gloating.
Except for Uchiha Itachi’s voice and appearance, the other three people’s hair colors are different, red, yellow and blue respectively. Such disguises make it impossible to guess their true identities. “It’s good this way. Even if this operation fails, it won’t easily implicate others.” Tian thought to himself.
“The first step is to go up the mountain from four different directions and eliminate all the sentries we encounter along the way. After completing the task, gather here. Let’s go!” “Di” put away the map in his hand and issued an action order. After hearing the order, the four people immediately dispersed in different directions and their figures quickly disappeared into the darkness.
After dealing with the sentries along the way, the four met in front of a stone wall as agreed.
Huang stood up and quickly formed seals with his hands. With a dull sound, the stone wall slowly opened, revealing a hidden passage. The four people walked into the passage one by one, and their figures disappeared into it.
As a senior member of the Anbu, “Huang” is familiar with many situations of the Root. The terrain and defense settings here are almost no secrets to him.
Along the way, they cleverly solved several warning points and moved down the passage. They crossed the underground river, successfully cleared several obstacles, and finally came to a huge cave.
“Di” made a few gestures, indicating that everyone should split into two teams.
Huang led the way, and Hinata Zhilin followed closely behind him. The two of them turned around and around in the intricate passages and finally entered a room.
As soon as they entered the room, they quickly attacked and knocked out the ninja on duty. Then, the two began to search around the room.
After searching for a few minutes, Hinata Zhilin found a few scrolls and put them into his arms.
At this moment, he found Huang standing in front of the bookshelf, his body trembling slightly. Huang was holding a scroll in his hand, and the other end of the scroll had already fallen to the ground.
Hinata Zhilin walked forward and saw the following words written at the end of the scroll: “An idiot who gave up the mission for a useless tool. A coward with no spirit of sacrifice, unworthy of being a ninja. A waste who should have died on the battlefield, the younger generations should take him as a warning.” The signature was the name of the evaluator: Danzo!
Hinata Zhilin collected the scroll on the ground, put it in Huang’s hand, and said softly: “Huang, we should go, the mission is not yet completed.”
The two quickly left the room and continued searching elsewhere.
After a difficult search, they finally found a very hidden lower space.
After knocking out the guard, the two looked down and saw dozens of experimental instruments in front of them and hundreds of cylindrical culture chambers behind them.
A dozen people in white coats saw them breaking in, and one of them reacted quickly, pressing a button with his quick eyes and hands.
In an instant, the alarm sounded loudly, and the piercing sound instantly resounded throughout the root base.
The two men rushed forward quickly without any hesitation and knocked all the people to the ground.
In a mysterious base, “Huang” was concentrating on collecting various scrolls recording experimental data. These scrolls were randomly placed on the shelves, and were covered with dense text and strange symbols. “Huang” carefully collected them one by one and put them into his bag. When he walked to a huge culture chamber, he couldn’t help but stop. The culture chamber was filled with green liquid, and a person was floating quietly in it, with various tubes of varying thickness inserted into his body. Those tubes were connected to the instruments next to them, flashing strange lights.
At the same time, Hinata Chilin came to the file room. The file room was full of file boxes, and dust was flying in the light coming through the gaps. Hinata Chilin searched inside for a while, and finally found what he wanted, and hurried out. As soon as he stepped out of the door of the file room, he saw “Huang” not far away. The two people’s eyes met in the air, and they nodded tacitly.
At this moment, a loud shout broke the silence: “Who are you?” It turned out that Aburame Ryoma showed up with several Root Ninjas. Aburame Ryoma’s eyes were fierce, his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and several Root Ninjas behind him also reacted quickly, their hands quickly formed seals, and the air was filled with tension, and a battle was about to break out.
In an instant, the previously unobstructed exit was blocked by the Root Ninjas using Ninjutsu. They chanted something, and various Ninjutsu and Ninja Tools rained down on Huang and Hyuga Chilin. Shurikens streaked with cold light in the air, and flame balls whizzed past with scorching temperatures, illuminating the entire space with these attacks.
Huang reacted very quickly. His eyes were firm and his hands formed seals quickly like a phantom. Then, he squatted down suddenly, slapped the ground hard, and shouted loudly: “Earth escape: Earth flow wall! Lightning escape: Earth walk!” As he shouted, a thick earth wall quickly rose from the ground, blocking most of the incoming attacks. At the same time, a blue electric current rushed towards the enemy along the ground, making a sizzling sound.
Facing Huang’s counterattack, the enemy was not to be outdone. They immediately concentrated their chakra and released two powerful lightning ninjutsu. Two thick lightning bolts rushed towards Huang like a dragon, and the air was ionized wherever it went, emitting a pungent smell.
Huang was not afraid at all. He immediately formed a seal again and shouted, “Wind Style: Breakthrough!” A gust of wind blew out, blowing the enemy’s lightning style off course. The wind blew up sand and stones, making it impossible for people to open their eyes.
017 He never expected that Susanoo’s defense was so strong. (Old version)
Hyuga Chilin was not to be outdone. He followed suit, formed a seal, opened his mouth, and shouted with all his strength: “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!” A huge fireball shot out of his mouth. With the help of Wind Style, the power of the fireball increased greatly, and it flew towards the enemy like a burning meteor. Wherever the fireball went, a group of parasites were hit by the high temperature and fell from the air, landing on the ground like rain.
Huang took advantage of the victory and used the ninjutsu again: “Earth escape: Earth flow river!” The ground began to shake violently, and a turbulent earth flow gushed out from the ground, rushing towards the Root ninjas like a roaring dragon. Several Root ninjas were unable to dodge and were blown away by the earth flow, directly hitting the hard stone wall, making a dull crashing sound.
Hinata Zhilin seized the opportunity, pushed the ground with both feet, and rushed out at full speed like an arrow, his figure turned into a string of afterimages in the air. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of Aburame Ryoma and punched Aburame Ryoma in the chest.
However, what Hyuga Chilin didn’t expect was that Aburame Ryoma exploded in an instant, leaving only a pile of dead insects on the ground. It turned out that this was just the insect clone of Aburame Ryoma. Then, dense parasitic insects quickly surrounded Hyuga Chilin from all directions and wrapped him tightly. Hyuga Chilin only felt that his whole body was bitten by countless small insects and he couldn’t move.
“One solved!” Aburame Ryoma was secretly pleased with himself when he saw this. He had a ferocious smile on his face, and his eyes were shining with excitement.
But before he could be happy for too long, he suddenly felt his sight rising higher and higher, as if he was lifted up by some huge force. Then, he fell rapidly again, and heard the sound of whirring wind in his ears. He shouted in horror: “Is this what death feels like?”
At this time, Hyuga Chilin had stood behind Aburame Ryoma without knowing when. He held a sword in his hand, and the blade was flashing with cold light. Hyuga Chilin slowly sheathed the sword, and a hint of coldness was revealed in his eyes.
On the other side, Huang also used his superb ninjutsu to deal with the enemies on his side. He stood there, breathing heavily, his clothes were a little damaged, but his eyes were still firm.
Hyuga Chilin didn’t want to leave any hidden dangers. He formed a seal and performed the fire escape ninjutsu. A huge fire instantly ignited, burning the bodies of these people into ashes. The raging fire burned, emitting a pungent smell. “Huang” looked at him for a few times, without saying anything, but turned around silently and prepared to leave this place.
At this moment, an angry roar was heard: “Danzo! Die!” A yellow chakra sword several meters long appeared out of thin air and split Danzo in half with the force of thunder. Before Danzo could react, he was hit by this powerful attack and fell to the ground in half.
As soon as Huang arrived at the main battlefield, he saw this astonishing scene. He widened his eyes and showed a surprised expression on his face.
Looking at the other side, an orange giant was fighting fiercely with a group of Root Ninjas. The giant was several feet tall and exuded a strong chakra aura. Every attack of his could cause the ground to shake, and the Root Ninjas continued to perform ninjutsu to resist. The two sides fought back and forth, and the battle was extremely fierce.
“What is this?” Kakashi looked at the two chakra giants with a look of disbelief on his face. His eyes widened, his mouth slightly opened, his eyes full of confusion and shock.
Danzo appeared behind the yellow Susanoo without knowing when. With a sinister look in his eyes, he took out a kunai and stabbed it with all his strength. The kunai collided with the body of Susanoo, making a crisp sound.
“Huh?” What Danzo didn’t expect was that the kunai actually broke directly. He was shocked and a look of horror appeared on his face. He never thought that Susanoo’s defense was so strong.
“Izanagi? Danzo, I will kill you today!” roared the master of Susanoo. His voice was filled with anger and determination, and the entire battlefield echoed with his roar.
The two fought back and forth for several rounds. Susanoo stretched out its huge hand and grabbed Danzo in its hand. Danzo struggled desperately in Susanoo’s hand, but could not break free.
“Tian” tightly grasped Susanoo’s big hand and said with gritted teeth: “The pride of Uchiha [Sharingan] was trampled on by an outsider like you!” His eyes were full of anger and disdain, and he wished he could crush Danzo immediately.
“I didn’t expect that besides Uchiha Shisui, the Uchiha actually had two pairs of Mangekyō. Evil Uchiha, I should have wiped you all out long ago!” Danzo said viciously. His eyes revealed endless hatred and murderous intent.
Susanoo increased its strength and crushed Danzo directly. Danzo’s body turned into a ball of meat paste in Susanoo’s hand, and blood splattered all around.
Huang joined the battle of Earth, and the two of them worked together in perfect harmony. Huang used the Earth Release Ninjutsu to turn the ground into a swamp, trapping the Root Ninjas. Earth took the opportunity to use the Lightning Release Ninjutsu, and lightning struck the enemy. Soon, they cleaned up the remaining Root Ninjas, and then fell to the side to watch the battle.
“Summoning Technique: Night Tapir!” With a loud shout, a huge elephant-trunk monster appeared. The monster was huge, several stories high. It opened its mouth and a strong suction force came out of its mouth, sucking up the yellow Susanoo.
The body of “Tian” swayed, and Susanoo was also pulled down by the suction. Its body began to shake under the suction, and it seemed that it might be sucked in at any time.
Seeing this, “Di” quickly formed a seal: “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!” A huge fireball shot out from his mouth and flew straight into the mouth of the Nightmare Tapir along with the suction force. The fireball exploded in the Nightmare Tapir’s mouth, emitting a dazzling light.
The Night Tapir screamed and the spiritual connection was terminated. Its body turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared, leaving only a pungent smell.
“Tian” controlled Susanoo, turned around, and slapped Shimura Danzo away. Danzo flew out like a cannonball and hit the wall in the distance heavily, and a huge human-shaped hole appeared on the wall.
Danzo steadied himself, immediately formed a seal, and shouted loudly: “Wood Release: Root Burial!” The thick tree trunk in his right hand quickly split apart and pounced towards the three people. The tree trunks were like huge pythons, moving at an extremely fast speed, and the ground was overturned wherever they went.
“Tian” increased the output of chakra, but Susanoo was still knocked back a few steps by this force. Susanoo’s body shook a few times, and several large pits were stepped out on the ground under its feet.
018 So, who killed the teacher back then? (Old version)
“Are you okay?” Earth opened his Susanoo and pulled Yellow in. The arm of Susanoo was like a huge shield, protecting Yellow.
“Not bad!” Huang responded. Under the protection of Susanoo, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his eyes were still vigilantly staring at Danzo.
Kakashi stared at Danzo’s right arm and cursed in his heart: “Killing companions and conducting human experiments, what a great elder Danzo who is under the banner of self-sacrifice! What you call self-sacrifice is sacrificing your companions to achieve your own goals, right? How ugly and shameless!” His eyes were full of anger and disgust, and his hands were clenched into fists.
“If I’m not mistaken, you are Uchiha Fugaku. Who is the other person? Did you cause the Nine-Tails Rebellion?” Danzo looked back and forth between “Heaven” and “Earth” and asked sternly. His eyes revealed suspicion and hostility, and his voice carried a hint of threat.
“Stop slandering people here! Don’t you know whether any Uchiha left the clan in the past? But your root, when the Fourth Hokage was fighting against the Nine-Tails, not only did you not go to support him, but you also blocked the Uchiha from going to rescue him. Do you want to kill the Fourth Hokage?” “Tian” retorted angrily. His voice was full of anger, and his body was shaking slightly because of excitement.
“I understand! Once the Fourth Hokage dies, you’ll have a chance to become Hokage, right? What a pity, the Third Hokage didn’t let you succeed. Hahaha!” “Tian” mercilessly mocked Danzo. His laughter was full of disdain, which made Danzo’s face even uglier.
“Shut up, all Uchiha should die!” Danzo was furious and shouted: “Wood Release: Tree Binding Forever Burial!” Thick branches stretched out from all directions like giant pythons, tightly wrapping around Susanoo, making it unable to move. The branches wrapped tighter and tighter, and cracks appeared on Susanoo’s body.
In the mysterious battle scene, “Ten” used the powerful force of Susanoo to throw the long sword fiercely.
The long sword, wrapped in a sharp momentum, drew an arc in the air and flew straight towards Danzo who was gasping for breath.
Before Danzo could dodge, the long sword nailed him to the wall.
The long sword was deeply embedded in the wall, Danzo’s body was nailed to the wall, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
With a strange wave, the Wood Release Ninjutsu that Danzo had used instantly dissipated. The branches that had entangled Susanoo turned into a pile of sawdust and floated in the air.
Then, the three-magatama Sharingan on Danzo’s arm slowly closed, and right in front of everyone’s eyes, his figure disappeared without a trace again. Everyone looked around, but could no longer find Danzo’s figure. There was only a strange atmosphere in the air.
Kakashi fell into deep thought, recalling the scene when his teacher died.
The Uchiha clan leader and his wife and the teacher and his wife have a close relationship. Logically speaking, they have no reason to kill the teacher.
At that time, Uchiha Itachi was just a child of five or six years old and had no ability to participate in such a complicated conspiracy.
So, who killed the teacher back then?
Kakashi pondered over it in his mind and gradually ruled out the suspicion of the two Uchiha clan members in front of him.
His brows were furrowed, and his eyes revealed a hint of confusion and doubt.
At this moment, Hinata Zhilin fell from the sky and said anxiously: “There is no time to waste! The Hokage is already rushing here and will arrive in three minutes at most.”
It turned out that the shadow clone that Hyuga Chirin left in the village had been closely monitoring the movements of the Hokage Building and the Sarutobi clan, and the shadow clone passed the information to him through special ninjutsu.
During the time when he was out of everyone’s sight, Hinata Chilin used his own abilities to find the treasure hidden by Danzo.
The treasure house is hidden in a secret cave, surrounded by traps.
Hinata Zhilin carefully avoided the traps and searched inside, gaining many precious items. This trip can be said to be a fruitful one.
His package was filled with various scrolls, ninja tools, and precious medicinal herbs.
Seeing the situation was urgent, the three of them stopped watching the battle and used their own ninjutsu to attack Danzo together.
“Ten” controlled Susanoo and waved his giant arms;
“Earth” performed Lightning Release Ninjutsu, and lightning struck Danzo one after another; “Yellow” performed Earth Release Ninjutsu, changing the ground into various shapes to restrict Danzo’s movements.
Danzo took advantage of a small gap when everyone was surrounding him and used all his strength to launch Kotoamatsukami.
His gaze was fixed on the eyes of “Earth”, and the powerful pupil power instantly affected “Earth”.
The originally fierce attack momentum of “Earth” suddenly stagnated, and then it turned uncontrollably and attacked “Yellow”.
The look in the Earth’s eyes became empty and its body moved involuntarily.
Seeing this, Hinata Zhilin took a step forward without hesitation, gathered his strength into his fist, and slammed it towards Danzo.
This punch contained a powerful force, the air was compressed, making a “buzzing” sound. Danzo was knocked to the ground by this punch and lost his ability to fight.
He lay on the ground, spitting out blood from his mouth, his eyes full of unwillingness.
Immediately afterwards, the three of them worked together and successfully subdued the controlled “Earth”.
Hinata Chilin placed his hands on the head of “Earth” and opened his Byakugan.
The unique ability of the Byakugan allowed him to quickly find the chakra that affected the “earth”, and then extract it cleanly and neatly.
“Di’s” eyes gradually regained clarity and his body was no longer out of control.
Danzo tried to launch a sneak attack while everyone’s attention was distracted, but “Tian” and “Huang” were prepared. The two cooperated tacitly and teamed up again to repel Danzo, leaving him with no chance to resist.
“Ten” used the arm of Susanoo to block Danzo’s attack, and “Huang” took the opportunity to perform ninjutsu and knocked Danzo away. Danzo fell heavily to the ground and could not get up again.
After a series of twists and turns, Uchiha Itachi finally returned to normal. He secretly rejoiced in his heart: Fortunately, the pupil technique performed by this eye was only a temporary control and did not cause more serious consequences. He breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes revealed a trace of relief for surviving a disaster.
The four of them stood guard beside Danzo’s “corpse”. After a while, the last three-magatama Sharingan on Danzo’s arm slowly closed.
Immediately afterwards, something strange happened. The power of Wood Release on Danzo’s arm suddenly went out of control, and his arm turned into a tree.
In the process of breaking his arm, Danzo’s chakra was also exhausted. Danzo’s face showed a painful expression, and his body became weak due to the exhaustion of chakra.
019 Oh my god, I almost lost my life here! (Old version)
Danzo knew in his heart that the four people in front of him were a huge threat to Konoha, and he had to find a way to get rid of them.
Thinking of this, he looked into the distance and said silently in his heart: Hiruzen, it seems I have to go first.
Then, he decisively tore off his clothes, and a mysterious Four Symbols Seal appeared before everyone.
Black liquid spurted out from the seal, creating a terrifying scene. The black liquid emitted a pungent smell that made people shudder.
“Oh no, retreat quickly!” Hinata Zhilin shouted loudly when he saw this.
The four of them did not dare to hesitate at all, and desperately used their chakra to escape into the distance.
Their figures moved quickly in the darkness, raising a cloud of dust from the ground beneath their feet.
The black sphere expanded rapidly at an astonishing speed, and its diameter soon reached several dozen meters.
Then, the sphere collapsed rapidly again, and the powerful force left a huge spherical pit in its place.
The pit was so deep that one could not see the bottom. The ground around it was cracked, forming cracks.
After the four of them ran away, they looked at the big pit with lingering fear and couldn’t help but exclaimed: “Oh my God, we almost lost our lives here!”
They were breathing heavily, with expressions of fear on their faces.
But they didn’t have time to stay for too long. After taking a short breath, they quickly rushed towards the exit.
They walked in a hurry, and all they wanted was to leave this dangerous place as soon as possible.
When the four of them just arrived on the ground, they saw Sarutobi Hiruzen’s figure appear a hundred meters ahead.
Sarutobi Hiruzen held the Ruyi Stick in his hand and stared vigilantly at the four mysterious men in cloaks and masks.
Seeing them coming out of the Root base unscathed, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt an ominous premonition in his heart.
His eyes revealed suspicion and vigilance, and his body leaned forward slightly, ready to deal with any possible situation at any time.
“Stop! Who are you? What did you do at the Root base?” Sarutobi Hiruzen’s eyes were sharp and his voice was filled with unquestionable majesty as he loudly questioned the four people in front of him.
Just as he finished speaking, eight ANBU ninjas in black outfits and masks fell rapidly from the sky like ghosts. They quickly dispersed the moment they landed and surrounded the four people tightly in a well-trained fighting posture.
Hinata Zhilin knew very well that if the three people beside him took action at this moment, their identities would most likely be exposed.
At that moment, he took a deep breath, took a step forward resolutely, turned around and said to the other three people: “Don’t worry about me, hurry up and leave! I will stay and stop them.”
When the other three heard this, they showed hesitation on their faces. The brief silence seemed particularly long in this tense atmosphere.
But the situation was too critical now and they didn’t have time to think too much. After a brief pause, they nodded in understanding, turned around and ran away.
When the Anbu ninjas saw this, they immediately prepared to chase after them.
At this moment, five figures suddenly appeared around them without warning, blocking their pursuit route.
“As long as you surrender now, I can assure you that I will not cause you any harm.” The Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen lowered his voice and spoke slowly, with a hint of irresistible power in his tone.
Hinata Zhilin did not respond to this, but quickly formed seals with his hands and shouted loudly: “Ninjutsu: Four Purple Flame Formation!”
In an instant, four shadow clones that looked exactly like him appeared in four directions and shouted loudly at the same time.
Immediately afterwards, a four-sided barrier emitting a mysterious purple flame quickly rose up, trapping Sarutobi Hiruzen and the nine Anbu ninjas inside in the blink of an eye.
“Thank you for your care, Hokage, but we’ll say goodbye now.” Hinata Chilin bowed slightly to Sarutobi Hiruzen to express his gratitude, then turned around and prepared to leave.
“Wait! What is your relationship with Orochimaru?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen realized that this barrier technique was very unusual. Usually only the elites of the barrier class knew this technique. Apart from the people of the barrier class, he only taught this technique to the defected Orochimaru.
However, Hyuga Chilin still did not answer this question. At this moment, the Anbu ninjas took the lead in launching an attack.
Hinata Zhilin’s shadow clone reacted quickly, instantly assuming a Tai Chi stance and calmly responding to the enemy’s attack.
The shadow clone cleverly caught the attack of an Anbu ninja, and then caused the ninja to collide with another ninja, and then quickly followed up with two punches.
In just one round, the two Anbu ninjas fell to the ground and lost their ability to fight.
Seeing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen, holding the Ruyi Stick, joined the battle in a flash.
The two sides fought back and forth and the battle was extremely fierce.
After a fierce fight, Sarutobi Hiruzen seized the opportunity, swung the Ruyi Stick fiercely, and smashed it hard on the head of one of the shadow clones.
Accompanied by a violent explosion, the shadow clone disappeared instantly.
Afterwards, Sarutobi Hiruzen relied on his powerful strength to quickly rush to the four corners of the barrier, and eliminated the other four shadow clones one by one with a fierce offensive, successfully breaking the barrier.
At this moment, two more teams of Anbu ninjas hurried over to provide support.
Sarutobi Hiruzen made a prompt decision and issued an order: “Three teams go to chase the fleeing enemies, and the rest follow me into the Root Base!” After that, he quickly walked into the Root Base with several Anbu ninjas.
After a while, Sarutobi Hiruzen stood in the base, looking at the huge round pit in front of him, feeling the remaining sealing chakra, and couldn’t help but burst into tears: “Where? The Four Symbols Seal! Danzo, you actually left like this!”
Not long after, several Anbu ninjas came behind Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Hokage! A total of nineteen people died in this incident, and the others were knocked unconscious. In addition, Lord Danzo is missing.” An Anbu ninja reported the situation to him.
“I understand. Elder Danzo has already died. There is no need to look for him anymore.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said with a desolate look. Thinking of Danzo’s tragic end, where his body could not even be found, he was filled with emotion, and the fluctuation of emotions made his heart ache.
“Hokage-sama! We found a laboratory and we need you to go there and deal with it personally.” An Anbu ninja hurried over to report.
“Take me there.” Sarutobi Hiruzen’s heart tightened and he said in a heavy tone.
He walked into the laboratory with several Anbu ninjas, and saw a dozen people in white coats hiding in the corner with terrified looks on their faces.
“Hokage-sama!” These people shouted when they saw Sarutobi Hiruzen.
But Sarutobi Hiruzen ignored them and turned his gaze to the human bodies in the incubator. His expression instantly became very ugly.
020 The enemy’s target is most likely Danzo, and he may be here for revenge. (Old version)
“Danzo, you guy, you still make me worry even after your death!” Sarutobi Hiruzen was extremely angry.
“Seal up and abandon this base! Everything that happens here must be classified as the village’s S-class secret, and the confidentiality level must be raised to the highest level!” Sarutobi Hiruzen gave the order decisively.
“Yes!” Although several Anbu ninjas complained in their hearts, they immediately took orders and carried out the mission.
“Hawk, Falcon, the two of you take your men to take over the other two Root bases.” Sarutobi Hiruzen continued to give orders.
“Yes! Lord Hokage!” The two knelt on one knee, accepted the order respectfully and left.
Sarutobi Hiruzen analyzed in his mind that the enemy did not kill all the other Root members, but just knocked them out and left.
From this point of view, the attacker is likely to be someone from the village.
If they were enemies from other ninja villages, they would definitely not leave anyone alive.
From this point of view, the enemy’s target is most likely Danzo, and he may be here for revenge.
But Danzo had offended too many people, so it was very difficult to find the suspect, which gave Sarutobi Hiruzen a headache.
Deep in the forest, in a quiet stream, four figures suddenly appeared.
The four of them used chakra to dry their clothes, then quickly dispersed and left in different directions.
Hinata Zhilin returned home, hid the spoils obtained from this operation properly, released the shadow clone, and fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.
At 5 a.m., Hinata Zhilin opened his eyes on time. Although he had only slept for less than two hours, he knew that his daily practice could not be interrupted.
He walked into the bathroom and saw a green branch suddenly growing out of his finger.
Under the control of his chakra, the branch slowly grew and deformed, and finally became the shape of a toothbrush. Hinata Zhilin squeezed toothpaste on it and began to brush his teeth.
It turned out that two years ago, Hyuga Chilin had developed a unique ninjutsu – [Wood Release: Toothbrush Technique]. Since he had this ninjutsu, he no longer had to worry about choosing a toothbrush and saved a lot of money.
After washing up, Hinata Zhilin came to the old place by the river and sat down cross-legged.
Speaking of Wood Release, Hyuga Chilin was able to successfully activate it only after his body was strengthened to a certain degree. Looking back at when he first started practicing five years ago, the process was really full of hardships.
At that time, the Six-Character Breathing Method he practiced could absorb more than ten times more natural energy than an ordinary person.
However, most of the energy absorbed is expelled from the body along with exhaled breath and waste gas, and the amount that can actually remain in the body and be absorbed is only about twice that of normal breathing.
In order to solve this problem, Hinata Zhilin thought of using various boxing techniques and Taoist health-preserving methods to assist in absorbing natural energy.
For him, boxing was relatively easy to learn because he had a certain foundation in his previous life.
But when I first started practicing those strange Taoist health-preserving movements, the discomfort I felt was simply indescribable.
Fortunately, the human body in this world is stronger than in the previous life. After five years of unremitting efforts, he finally persevered.
The human body is like a balanced body of the five elements and eight trigrams. Under normal circumstances, as long as the body is healthy, the five elements in the body are in a relatively balanced state.
Once this balance is disrupted, disease will soon strike.
In the Five Elements theory, gold, wood, water, fire and earth each have a corresponding position. The east is wood, the south is fire, the west is gold, the north is water, and earth is located in the middle of the five directions and is the core of the five elements.
In the Eight Trigrams of the human body, the earth element of the Five Elements corresponds to the Kun and Gen trigrams, which are mainly in charge of the spleen and stomach.
When practicing, Hinata Zhilin tried to guide natural energy into the spleen, and then use the spleen earth energy to nourish the lung metal. Then the lung metal produced kidney water, the kidney water produced liver wood, the liver wood produced heart fire, and finally the heart fire returned to the spleen earth, thus forming a small five-element balance of the five internal organs in the body.
On this basis, he used the essence of the small five elements in his body to drive all the body structures belonging to the eight trigrams and five elements in his body to interact with each other, without missing any, thus forming a complete large five elements transformation and balance closed loop.
Taking the Kun and Gen hexagrams as examples, which belong to the earth element, they not only govern the spleen and stomach, but also cover many other organs and parts of the body, such as the Ren meridian, abdomen, left shoulder, muscles, digestive system, as well as nose, hands, right lower limbs, insteps, toes, spine, skin and other protruding parts.
It can be said that all parts of the human body can be found in the corresponding positions of the Bagua. The Bagua covers all human tissues from head to feet, from chest to back, from tendons, bones and skin to internal organs.
Hinata Chilin spent a lot of time and energy to nourish his whole body.
It took him two years just to achieve the balance of the five elements in his body.
After another three years of hard training, when he was ten years old, the five elements in his body achieved some success and reached the state of independent circulation.
At this time, the speed of accumulating natural energy increased again, and he changed to practicing meditation and breathing every day.
It is worth mentioning that when the five elements circulation in his body was completed, Hinata Chilin was finally able to use Wood Release in a preliminary way.
In the Eight Trigrams, Zhen and Xun belong to the element of wood, and mainly correspond to the liver and gallbladder.
According to Chinese medicine theory, the liver opens up to the eyes, and when there is a problem with the liver, it often affects the eyes and causes some eye diseases. This reminds Hyuga Chilin of the Uchiha family’s Mangekyō Sharingan.
Normally, when the Uchiha clan members open their Mangekyō Sharingan, they become extremely angry.
Excessive liver fire will stimulate heart fire, leading to loss of emotional control and drastic changes in personality.
Like Uchiha Fugaku and Uchiha Itachi, their liver and gallbladder were not very healthy, especially Uchiha Itachi. His premature death may be largely related to the damage to his liver and gallbladder.
Furthermore, opening the Mangekyō Sharingan would cause further damage to the liver and gallbladder, causing them to suffer from blindness.
One way to solve this problem is to transplant the cells of the first generation, that is, to obtain the ability of Wood Release.
The principle behind this is very interesting. When cells such as the liver that are related to the wood attribute of the human body become strong enough, Wood Release will be produced.
If the power of Wood Release and Yang Release is used to compensate for the damage to the liver and gallbladder, the risk of blindness can be reduced.
At the same time, since the liver and gallbladder are both wood, and wood produces fire, when the liver and gallbladder are nourished, the heart fire will decrease, and the person’s emotions will gradually become calm and peaceful.
Just as it is said in the Yellow Emperor’s Classic of Internal Medicine: the five internal organs are yin and the six bowels are yang.
There is no doubt that emotions and personality are two completely different concepts.
021 Their companions died, but they could still laugh? (Old version)
In the world of ninja, Uchiha Obito has a unique style of doing things. Every time he takes action, his calmness and cautious attitude are impressive. He seems to be always aware of everything around him, not missing any details that may affect his actions, and taking every step with extreme caution.
You have to understand that in the unpredictable world of ninja, once a person’s personality changes, even if he or she regains his or her composure, he or she can never go back to the way he or she was before. A change in personality is like a mark engraved on the soul, forever changing a person’s code of conduct and way of thinking.
On an afternoon when the sun was gradually setting, the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen convened an extremely important high-level collective meeting. As soon as the news came out, the clan leaders of each ninja clan, the jonin representatives representing the civilian ninja class, the heads of each department in the village, and the jonin squad leaders in charge of leading the team all put down their work and rushed to the meeting place. Soon, many people gathered in the meeting room one after another.
When he saw that all the participants had arrived, Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was sitting in the main seat, had a serious expression on his face and slowly spoke to break the silence in the meeting room: “Just this morning, the Root organization, which is of vital importance to Konoha Village, was attacked by unidentified people. In this tragic attack, Elder Danzo unfortunately died.”
This news was like a bombshell, instantly causing quite a stir in the conference room. The participants could not help but start whispering to each other and discussing. Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two advisory elders looked at everyone like sharp eagle eyes, not missing any subtle changes in expression, and carefully observing the reactions of each participant after hearing the news.
The people present had different reactions. Some had no expression on their faces, making it hard to guess what they were thinking. Some were obviously trying to suppress their emotions, with their mouths trembling slightly, as if they were trying their best to control the smile that was about to overflow. Surprisingly, no one present showed any sadness about Danzo’s death.
At this moment, a sudden laugh broke the delicate atmosphere in the conference room. Everyone’s eyes instantly turned to the source of the sound, and found that it was Uchiha Tiehuo who couldn’t help laughing.
Uchiha Fugaku’s face suddenly became terribly gloomy. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking slightly, and he almost vomited blood. He shouted angrily: “Iron Fire! Deduct half a year’s salary from you, and apologize to everyone present immediately!”
Uchiha Tiehuo then realized that he had made a big mistake. His face flushed red, and he tried desperately to control his expression, but his facial features seemed to be out of control. He couldn’t suppress the corners of his mouth. He looked funny and embarrassed. He wanted to cry but couldn’t.
His strange look made the people sitting in the back row burst into laughter. They were afraid of being blamed by the senior executives present, so they could only cover their faces with their hands in panic and try to lower their heads to reduce their presence.
Uchiha Fugaku saw that the Hokage and the advisors had turned as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he secretly thought that something was wrong. He quickly stood up and shouted angrily: “You shameless guy, get back to your clan and reflect on yourself!” After that, he bowed deeply to everyone present and said in a very sincere manner: “Hokage, Advisor, and everyone present. It’s all my fault for not disciplining my clan members well. I’m really sorry for everyone.”
When Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two advisors saw Uchiha Fugaku getting rid of the person so quickly, their faces became even uglier. They thought to themselves: I was about to get angry, and you got rid of the person? When did this Uchiha Fugaku become so smart?
“Knock, knock, knock!” Hiruzen Sarutobi frowned and tapped the table with his fingers, signaling everyone to be quiet. He continued, “I called everyone here this time because I hope everyone can help collect information about the attacker. If anyone can provide effective clues, not only can they get a reward of 5 million taels, but they can also record the success rate of two S-level missions.” You know, in the world of ninjas, the reward for completing an S-level mission is at least 1 million taels, and there is no upper limit. This is a very tempting reward.
“According to the information we have so far, there are four attackers in total. They are wearing masks with the words Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow on them, and their hair colors are also different, red, yellow, blue, and black. However, everyone should be aware that these features are probably disguises and should not be easily trusted.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said slowly, and while speaking, he kept his eyes fixed on Uchiha Fugaku. After all, among all the ninja clans, the conflict between the Uchiha clan and Danzo is the most serious. The fact that the usually serious Uchiha Tetsuka can laugh is enough to prove this point.
Uchiha Fugaku had been keeping a straight face and a serious expression since he entered the meeting room. The corners of his mouth were tightly tightened, without any sign of lifting, and it was impossible to tell any emotion from his face.
“According to our assessment, the attackers are at least at the elite jonin level. If you encounter these four attackers while on a mission or in your daily life, you must prioritize your own safety. Please tell each other, please!” After saying this, Sarutobi Hiruzen announced the end of the meeting.
When everyone heard the news that the meeting was over, they dispersed and went home. Sarutobi Hiruzen and the two advisors returned to the Hokage’s office. The three of them looked unhappy and the atmosphere seemed a bit depressing.
Utane Koharu was so angry that her face was distorted. Her chest was heaving violently. It was obvious that she could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. She shouted, “These people are too much! Their companions have been sacrificed, and they can still laugh? Especially that abominable Uchiha Tetsuka.”
Mitomon En rubbed his brows, sighed helplessly, and said something fair: “This can’t be helped. Danzo’s Root forcibly took away so many ninjas before, it’s normal for everyone to have complaints in their hearts.”
After hearing this, Utatane Koharu turned to look at Sarutobi Hiruzen and asked anxiously, “Does the Anbu have any clues about the murderer?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked tired, lit his pipe and smoked silently. After a while, he slowly said: “The Anbu have been tracking for so long, but still haven’t found any useful clues. Alas!” The other two couldn’t stand the smell of smoke, so they got up and said goodbye and left.
022 No matter in which world, those who want to monopolize the benefits alone often cannot last long. (Old version)
Time flies, and half a year has passed in the blink of an eye.
In the prosperous capital of the Land of Fire, the sun shines on a quiet courtyard. “Kaorin, how are you doing with your studies recently?” Hinata Chilin asked casually while he was lying in a rocking chair, swaying and looking at the scroll in his hand.
“Not bad! Brother Zhilin! The progress in learning the sealing technique is going smoothly, but I haven’t found the knack of learning medical ninjutsu yet.” The red-haired girl, Karin, was full of energy, but her face flushed slightly when she spoke, and her voice was a little low, as if she was a little embarrassed.
“You can do more training like climbing trees and treading water in your daily life. This will improve your chakra control and will be helpful for learning medical ninjutsu.” Hinata Zhilin instructed patiently.
“Master Zhilin! Xianglin, come and have dinner.” At this time, a gentle voice came from the house.
“I know, Mom!” Karin raised her head and responded. The one who spoke was a red-haired woman, her face looked very pale, and her hair was a little dry and yellow. It was Karin’s mother, Uzumaki Reina.
After the three of them finished lunch, Karin began to practice in the courtyard. Hinata Chilin looked at the busy Uzumaki Reina and said with concern: “Reina-senpai, you have worked hard! You should rest more. If you are too busy, you can hire a servant to take care of you.”
Uzumaki Reina quickly waved her hands and said gratefully: “Master Zhilin, you have helped us so much. We don’t know how to thank you. We can’t cause you any more trouble.”
Two months ago, Hinata Zhilin passed the assessment and officially became a doctor at Konoha Hospital.
Soon after, he received an outpatient medical mission to treat the nobles of the Grass Country.
The reward for this mission was very generous. When passing by Kusagakure Village, he brought Uzumaki Rena and her daughter here.
Although the leader of the Kusagakure Village was unhappy, he had no choice but to accept it due to the powerful military force of Hyuga Chilin.
This time, Hyuga Chilin came to the capital of the Fire Nation to treat a noble. After completing the task, he stopped by to see the living conditions of the mother and daughter.
After carefully examining Uzumaki Reina’s body, Hinata Chilin said with a serious expression: “I’m sorry, your body has been damaged too badly, there’s nothing I can do for you.”
As he spoke, he handed Uzumaki Reina a scroll, which contained not only a prescription but also some money. “This is the prescription I wrote based on your current physical condition. Taking this medicine can warm up your vitality and slow down the rate at which your body deteriorates. If you’re lucky, you might be able to hold on for another two years.”
Uzumaki Reina quickly declined, “I can’t accept it. My mother and I already owe you too much. We don’t know how to repay you.”
“Take it! You have no money and no source of income now, so just consider it as a loan from me to you. When Karin grows up, ask her to return it to me.” Hinata Chirin said.
Uzumaki Rena didn’t want to accept it at first, but when she thought about her daughter who was still young and needed her care as a mother, she had no choice but to accept it.
Hinata Zhilin was not short of money, after all, the profession of doctor made money quickly. He had participated in the raid on the root before and gained a huge amount of money. Now Hinata Zhilin could be said to be rich.
Moreover, the subsidy given to him by the Hyuga family has been increased to 500,000 taels per month, and he enjoys the same treatment as the elders of the main family.
Before graduating from the Ninja School, Hyuga Chilin’s monthly allowance was only 50,000 ryo.
This money is enough for daily food and life.
Clothes and training resources are all distributed uniformly by the family.
Most of the big ninja clans follow this model, and it is also an important basis for the ninja clan to unite the people.
Just like the Zhu, Lu, and Die families, whose family businesses include raising deer, growing medicinal herbs, and growing flowers respectively.
The main source of funds for the Hyuga clan is the mines. After all, the Byakugan is famous for its ability to find mineral veins.
More than 60 percent of the mineral resources in the Land of Fire have shares owned by the Hyuga clan.
Although the Hyuga clan’s shares in each mine are less than one percent, the combined share of hundreds of mines is still a rather staggering number.
The operating procedures at the mine are roughly as follows: the daimyo, nobles or other ninja clans send out invitations for cooperation, and the two parties discuss the share division in advance.
The Hyuga clan searched for mineral veins on their designated lands, and if they found any, they would wait to receive a share of the profits;
If you don’t find it, then go back.
No matter in which world, those who want to monopolize the benefits alone often cannot last long.
This is also one of the wisdoms of life that has enabled the Hyuga clan to pass on for thousands of years.
Hyuga Chilin spent tens of millions of taels to settle Karin and her daughter, most of which was spent on buying a house.
After all, housing prices in the Fire Nation’s capital are the highest in the entire country.
“Don’t think too much. Although I don’t know why you don’t want to go to Konoha, the Uzumaki clan has always been an ally of Konoha. Although there are bad people in Konoha, there are also many good people.” Hinata Chirin looked at Uzumaki Rena and said seriously, “In a few years, when Tsunade-senpai becomes Hokage, I will take you and your daughter to join Konoha, right?” Hinata Chirin thought, if you can live to that time, Uzumaki Rena.
“Lady Tsunade?…Okay!” After all, they are distant relatives and both women, so Uzumaki Rena has no aversion to Tsunade.
She knew that she would not live for many more years, and if Tsunade was trustworthy, then Karin would have someone to rely on in the future.
Tsunade has a strong charisma and her character is widely praised.
Apart from his love of gambling, drinking and evading debts, he doesn’t have any major problems.
“Well! It’s settled then.” Hinata Chirin got up and went to find Karin, gave her a training plan scroll, and then returned to Konoha.
After returning to Konoha, Hyuga Chirin came to the Hokage’s office.
“Hokage-sama! I have completed the mission in the capital of the Land of Fire, and I have come to report to you.”
Hinata Chilin handed the mission scroll to the Anbu, who checked it and handed it to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Your employer thinks highly of you! Haha! Zhilin, you did a good job this time. Thank you for your hard work!” After reading the task record and the employer’s signed evaluation, Sarutobi Hiruzen felt much better.
Konoha Hospital has a lot of outpatient medical missions every month, but many of them are abandoned for various reasons.
The rewards for some missions are too low, some ninjas are unwilling to go out for fear of encountering danger, and others feel that the distance is too far and the journey is too tiring.
For medical ninjas, if they want to be promoted to jonin, most of them can only slowly spend time in the hospital.
Otherwise, you can only take on outpatient diagnostic tasks and achieve quick promotion by accumulating task experience.
Hinata Zhilin’s medical ninjutsu and medical experience have reached a very high level.
023 If you lose your life in battle, it’s just bad luck. (Old version)
Dean Hanfang admired Hinata Chirin very much, and he eagerly recommended Hinata Chirin to the Third Hokage.
The dean thought to himself that if Hinata Zhilin could perform more tasks and accumulate enough qualifications, he could be promoted to Jonin as soon as possible and become the attending physician of the hospital.
In this way, the hospital’s intense medical pressure can be effectively alleviated.
On this day, Sarutobi Hiruzen found Hyuga Chirin.
He held a scroll in his hand, a kind smile on his face, and said, “Zhilin! There is a medical mission coming from the capital of the Water Kingdom.”
“This mission is tentatively rated S-level, and the reward is quite generous, a full 20 million taels. Are you willing to take this mission?”
Hinata Zhilin quickly calculated in his mind that if the 20 million taels were converted into the currency of his previous life, it would be equivalent to about 1 million RMB.
He also knew that the village would take a 5% commission for S-level missions.
However, even after taking the commission, there will still be 19 million taels left after completing the task, which is indeed a rare opportunity.
Hinata Zhilin said with some concern: “Hokage-sama! I heard that the situation in the Hidden Mist Village is very chaotic now. Will it be very dangerous to go there to carry out the mission?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen quickly comforted him: “Don’t worry about this, I will arrange two ANBU elites to protect your safety throughout the journey.”
“In addition, I will also send a diplomatic note to the Hidden Mist Village in advance, and you can enter the country according to the normal procedures.”
In peacetime, ninjas from various countries often receive missions that need to be completed across borders.
Whenever this happens, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the target country must be notified in advance.
After hearing what the Hokage said, Hinata Zhilin couldn’t refuse and could only reach out to take the mission scroll.
Time passed quickly, and five days later, Hyuga Chilin went to the Konoha gate to gather.
Before he reached the door, he saw two people standing there from a distance.
He guessed that these two people should be his companions who carried out the mission together.
“Hey! Chilin!” Kakashi was reading “Intimate Paradise” and saw Hyuga Chilin coming. He gently put down the book in his hand, raised his hand, and greeted Hyuga Chilin with a gentle smile on his face.
Hinata Chirin responded to Kakashi’s greeting, then turned his gaze to the mysterious man next to him.
He said, “So you two seniors are going to carry out this mission with me. But I don’t know this senior very well.”
I saw a mysterious man in front of me, wearing a hood and a pair of sunglasses.
His whole body was wrapped tightly, with almost no skin exposed, which made Hinata Zhilin very curious.
He couldn’t help but secretly guess the other party’s identity.
The mysterious man seemed to see Hinata Zhilin’s confusion and spoke first: “Hello! My name is Aburame Shiguro, and I’m from the Aburame clan.” There was a hint of friendliness in his tone.
Hinata Chilin quickly responded respectfully: “Hello, Senior Shihei, nice to meet you, I am Hinata Chilin.”
Then, he explained the specific requirements of this mission to the two predecessors in detail.
After finishing speaking, the three of them left the village together and headed east.
They hurried all the way, and after two days’ journey, they finally arrived at Qiangang City on the eastern border of the Fire Nation.
Qiangang City plays an important role in the eastern part of the Fire Country. It is an extremely prosperous port city.
Here, merchants from all directions gather here, and countless merchant ships are docked at the dock.
The whole city is bustling with activity.
The three of them searched everywhere in the city and finally found a merchant ship that was about to head to the capital of the Water Kingdom.
When the ship owner learned that they were Konoha ninjas, he immediately expressed his willingness to take them to their destination for free.
After all, in this turbulent world, with the presence of ninjas, the safety of merchant ships during their voyage is guaranteed.
For the ship owner, this is something they have been longing for, and it is also a small benefit that ninjas can enjoy when performing missions.
They spent five days on the merchant ship and finally arrived at a large island on the westernmost side of the Water Kingdom.
The merchant ship docked at the dock for supplies, and they also took this opportunity to rest for a day.
The Land of Water is known as the “Land of a Thousand Islands”. It consists of twelve large islands and thousands of small islands.
The capital of the Water Kingdom and the famous Mist Village are both located on the largest main island.
This main island is surrounded by many islands and has a very advantageous geographical location, forming a terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.
Two days later, the merchant ship arrived safely at the main island.
After saying goodbye to the ship owner in a friendly manner, the three of them hurried towards the capital of the Water Kingdom.
An hour later, they suddenly stopped.
Four ninjas from the Hidden Mist Village slowly walked out of the dense fog, lined up neatly in a row, and blocked their way.
Seeing this, Kakashi took a step forward and said calmly: “We are ninjas sent by Konoha Village. We came to the Water Country to perform a medical mission.”
As he spoke, he took out a scroll from his bosom and handed it to the other party: “This is the diplomatic receipt sent by your village earlier. Please check it.”
A Mist Ninja reached out and took the scroll, examining it carefully.
After confirming that everything was correct, he nodded slightly, indicating to his captain that everything was normal.
Kakashi steadily caught the scroll thrown back by the other party, secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally settled down a little.
At this time, a Mist Ninja turned and left, apparently going back to the Hidden Mist Village to report the situation.
The Kirigakure captain grinned, revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth, and said with a malicious smile on his face: “Although your identities are fine, we have finally encountered Konoha ninjas, and we can’t let you pass so easily.”
“Three against three, that’s fair. If you lose your life in the battle, you can only blame it on bad luck.”
After saying that, he immediately began to form hand seals and shouted loudly: “Water Style: Mist Hidden Technique!”
As his shouting ended, the fog around him quickly spread and became thicker and thicker.
Visibility dropped sharply, and soon only objects within a two-meter radius could be seen.
Then, the Kirigakure ninjas launched their attack, shouting, “Water Style: Water Rush Wave!”
The powerful water flow rushed towards Hinata Zhilin and the other two like a raging wave.
Hinata Zhilin and the other two reacted quickly, jumping up and landing on the water skillfully, temporarily avoiding the attack.
However, the enemy did not stop attacking. “Water Style: Water Fang Bullet Technique!”
Suddenly, three sharp water teeth spurted out from the three huge water whirlpools and rushed towards the chests of the three people like lightning.
024 You are indeed very strong, but next time, we will definitely win! (Old version)
The three of them saw this and quickly dispersed to avoid it. But before they could stand firm, a gust of wind whistled behind them.
Hinata Zhilin reacted quickly and threw a fierce punch sideways. With a “bang”, the enemy behind him instantly turned into a ball of water.
Hinata Zhilin took a closer look and realized that it was actually a water clone.
“Open your eyes!!” Hinata Zhilin immediately rolled his eyes.
He saw that not far away, Kakashi and Aburame Shiguro were also engaged in fierce battles with their opponents.
At this moment, with two sounds of “Swoosh! Whoosh”, two kunai flew towards Hinata Zhilin from behind.
He reacted very quickly and lowered his head to avoid the attack, and the kunai flew past his scalp.
“Water Escape: Water Prison Technique!” Hinata Zhilin was unable to dodge and was instantly trapped by a huge water ball.
The Mist Ninja who trapped him saw this scene and a smug smile appeared on his face.
At this critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared behind the Mist Ninja like a ghost.
Then, the man kicked the Mist Ninja hard on the butt.
The Mist Ninja was caught off guard and flew out. After rolling several times in the air, he dived into the water.
At this time, the battle on Aburame Shiguro’s side has ended, and Kakashi is suppressing the opponent’s Jonin captain with his powerful strength.
Among these three Mist Ninjas, only Kakashi’s opponent is a Jonin.
Hinata Chilin quickly pulled the Mist Ninja out of the water to prevent him from drowning.
Although the opponent’s jonin was defeated, he still refused to admit defeat and said harshly: “You are indeed very strong, but next time, we will definitely win!”
After hearing this, Hinata Zhilin just smiled at them and didn’t say anything.
Not long after, three Kirigakure ANBU arrived at the scene.
They recorded the names, physical features and other information of Hinata Zhilin and the other two in detail and sent it back to the village.
The leading Anbu said seriously: “First of all, welcome to the Land of Water. I hope you can abide by the rules here and don’t do anything that disgusts us.”
“Secondly, I want to solemnly remind you that it is strictly forbidden to spy on any information of the Hidden Mist Village. This includes but is not limited to the ninjas in the village, various institutions and facilities, etc. Once we find someone violating this rule, we will never show mercy and will punish them severely!”
“Okay, we understand.” Kakashi nodded and responded seriously.
Half an hour later, they finally left the outer area of ​​the Hidden Mist Village, and the fog along the way completely dissipated.
Under the following and surveillance of three members of the Kirigakure Anbu, another hour passed and they finally arrived at the capital of the Water Kingdom.
The employer of this mission is a great nobleman from the Land of Water named Ariken Watanabe.
A few days ago, when he was out hunting, he accidentally fell off his horse and both of his legs were broken by the horse, resulting in comminuted fractures.
Since the medical ninjas of the Hidden Mist Village were unable to treat this type of injury, Watanabe Ariken had no choice but to ask for help from the Konoha Village and issued this medical mission.
After Hinata Zhilin found Watanabe Youjian, he immediately began to use his medical skills.
He carefully connected the broken bones of Watanabe Yujian’s legs, put on splints, and said, “Mr. Watanabe, your broken bones have been preliminarily connected. But you still need to stay in bed for the next week or so. I will come to treat you every morning. As long as you cooperate, I believe you will recover soon.”
“Thank you so much, Master Zhilin! Thank you so much!” Watanabe Yuken was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes. He said quickly, “The servants have prepared a sumptuous banquet. Please come and enjoy it, Master Ninja!”
“Okay, then I’d better obey your command. Sorry to bother you.” Hinata Zhilin nodded and agreed.
The three Mist Village Anbu members nearby saw this and did not raise any objections.
So the six of them enjoyed this sumptuous banquet together.
After eating and drinking, they said goodbye and left.
The three of them came to the guesthouse to stay the night, and the night passed peacefully.
As night falls, Hinata Zhilin prepares to rest.
As usual, he opened his eyes and sensed the situation in the surrounding room.
With this perception, he immediately noticed something unusual.
He found that in the two adjacent rooms, Kakashi and Aburame Shiguro were lying on the bed, seemingly sleeping peacefully.
But the aura emanating from them disappeared.
Hinata Zhilin thought to himself that this must be the shadow clone they left behind.
Most likely he took advantage of the night to secretly explore the Hidden Mist Village.
After all, the outside world knows very little about the Hidden Mist Village, and many people are curious about it.
It seems that in addition to this medical mission, the two of them must be carrying out other secret missions.
Hinata Zhilin thought that this matter had nothing to do with him, so he didn’t want to pay attention to it.
The next day, Hinata Chilin completed the treatment of Watanabe Ariken.
Afterwards, the three of them strolled along the street, feeling the unique exotic customs of the Water Kingdom.
Before I knew it, it was noon.
They walked into a restaurant and prepared to have lunch.
The fishing industry in the Land of Water is extremely developed, and all kinds of fish and seafood are not only in high yield but also very cheap.
The seafood dishes here are well-known throughout the ninja world.
After tasting it, Hinata Zhilin and the others found that it tasted really good.
They were halfway through their meal when suddenly, a dirty child appeared outside the door.
The child showed most of his head, staring at the food in the restaurant, saliva dripping from his mouth.
“Hey! I still have to do business! Don’t make trouble here, you little brat. You’re scaring away my customers!”
When the restaurant owner saw this, he walked out of the door with a helpless look on his face and spoke loudly to the child.
“Boss! Give that little guy a bowl of seafood noodles and put it on my account.”
Seeing this, Hinata Zhilin hurriedly spoke.
“All right, guest! … Little boy, why don’t you thank this kind-hearted gentleman quickly!”
The boss responded and turned into the kitchen to start working.
“Thank…thank…thank you, sir! I…I have two companions. Can I give them one too?”
When the child first heard Hinata Zhilin’s words, he thought he had heard it wrong and his face was full of disbelief.
Then, with a hint of anticipation, he looked at Hinata Zhilin eagerly.
“No problem, boss, two more.”
Hinata Chilin said without hesitation.
“Yes, guest!”
The boss responded from the kitchen.
025 Then follow him! He will take you to a place where no one hates you. (Old version)
Not long after, Hinata Zhilin finished his meal, took the three servings of seafood noodles packed by the boss, and walked out of the restaurant.
He came to the door and handed the noodles to the child.
The child took the noodles, kept thanking him, then turned around and ran quickly into an alley across the street.
In the alley, two children were already waiting there.
When they saw their companions coming back with food, happy smiles immediately appeared on their faces.
The three children didn’t care about the dirt, they just sat down on the ground, grabbed the food with their black little hands and stuffed it into their mouths.
“There are too many such cases, and we simply cannot handle them all.”
Aburame Shiguro saw this scene, sighed slightly, and said with emotion.
“Since we have met, it is fate. Just treat it as a good deed and make a good relationship.”
Hinata Chilin said softly with a gentle smile on his face.
Kakashi watched from the side without saying a word, and no one knew what he was thinking.
In the shop opposite, three Kirigakure Anbu members who were eating also noticed the situation here.
The Anbu captain curled his lips slightly and commented to himself: What a ridiculous kindness.
At this moment, another child suddenly emerged from behind the trash can behind the three little ghosts.
The child looked at his three companions who were eating heartily with envy, his eyes full of desire.
Seeing this, Hinata Zhilin turned around and walked back into the store, bought some food, and then walked towards the trash can.
“This is for you.”
Hinata Zhilin handed the food to the child.
The child sat next to the trash can with a dull look in his eyes.
He raised his head and looked at Hinata Zhilin. He was so thin that his bones were visible. His head and eyes looked abnormally large, as if a gust of wind could blow him down.
The child hesitated, took the food tentatively, opened it and put it on the ground.
Instead of eating himself first, he grabbed some noodles and placed them in front of the two equally skinny puppies behind him.
“Eat! Eat quickly!”
As the child spoke, he grabbed some noodles and urged the puppy to eat quickly.
Hinata Zhilin couldn’t help but feel touched when he saw this scene.
He turned around and prepared to leave, but after taking two steps, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.
He stopped, turned around, squatted down, and asked softly with a kind smile on his face: “What’s your name?”
“Huh?…My name is Bai.”
The child seemed to be frightened and spoke unsteadily.
“How old are you?”
Hinata Zhilin continued to ask.
“Nine…nine years old.”
The child replied in a low voice.
Looking at the child in front of him who was obviously malnourished and looked only seven or eight years old despite being nine years old, Hinata Zhilin thought: This child is so pitiful, he must be the legendary crossdresser Bai.
This world is so cruel, good people often don’t have a good ending.
In this ninja world full of dangers and disputes, people’s fate is even more bumpy.
“Will you come with me? I think I need you.”
Hinata Zhilin looked at Bai and said seriously.
After hearing this, the dim light in Bai’s eyes gradually brightened, as if he saw a glimmer of hope in the darkness and found the meaning of living.
“I…I do.”
Bai nodded vigorously, with a hint of determination in his tone.
“Then follow him! He will take you to a place where no one hates you.”
Hinata Zhilin created a shadow clone, which quickly formed a seal and then turned into an ordinary citizen of the Water Country.
The shadow clone waited patiently until Shiro finished his meal, then took his hand and the two of them left where the trash can was.
Back on the street, two figures, one big and one small, quickly merged into the bustling crowd and walked towards the outside of the city.
At this time, Hinata Zhilin and the other two had already walked a long way in the opposite direction.
Of course, the three Kirigakure Anbu were still following them from a distance.
“Are you going to take that brat away?”
Kakashi lowered his voice and asked Hyuga Chirin.
Because the Kirigakure Anbu couldn’t see the specific situation in the alley from the restaurant, Kakashi and Aburame Shiguro saw Hinata Chirin’s actions clearly.
“Well, I think that kid is pretty congenial, so let’s just consider it as a good deed.”
Hinata Chilin replied with a smile.
Aburame Shiguro said nothing, but just followed silently.
Over the next few days, everything went smoothly without any unexpected incidents.
As long as they complete the final treatment tomorrow and receive their reward, they can return to Konoha Village.
At night, Hinata Zhilin lay on the bed with a book in his hand, taking a sip of tea from time to time, enjoying this moment of tranquility and comfort.
In the late night, Kakashi and Aburame Shiguro sneaked back to the room.
Hinata Zhilin opened his Byakugan as usual and carefully scanned the area within a radius of twenty kilometers.
This time, he discovered something unexpected.
In the forest five kilometers away, a one-eyed Mist Ninja appeared.
The ninja was seen hiding in the woods with veins bulging under his eyes, secretly spying on Kakashi and Aburame Shiguro’s room.
Fortunately, Hinata Zhilin was cautious and when he checked into the guesthouse on the first day, he set up the Yin-Yang barrier in the room to prevent secret magic from being peeped.
He spent a lot of effort when he first created this technique.
Several years ago, Hinata Zhilin was spied on by Hinata Hiashi. Since then, he has been studying day and night and created a simplified version of the Yin-Yang barrier technique.
However, this simplified version of the barrier technique is not perfect, and the human-shaped chakra can still be vaguely seen with the Byakugan.
It was not until later that he obtained the Vortex Sealing Technique at the Root and integrated it into the Yin-Yang Barrier Technique, and only then was this technique completely perfected.
The Yin-Yang barrier technique is based on the principle of yin and yang, and can mobilize natural energy to form a barrier.
Once the barrier is formed, it will appear invisible and colorless from the outside. When the enemy tries to spy on it, they can only see a false picture.
At this moment, what the one-eyed Mist Ninja saw should be the scene of Hinata Chilin lying on the bed and sleeping with his eyes closed.
Hinata Zhilin thought to himself: What you see is just what I want you to see!
This one-eyed Mist Ninja is named Qing. He has been training on the outer islands these days and just returned tonight.
Since the area surrounding the Hidden Mist Village was shrouded in thick fog all year round, in order to facilitate his journey, he kept his eyes open all the way.
Before entering the village, Qing caught sight of two blurry black shadows sneaking away from the direction of the Hidden Mist Village.
The figure appeared and disappeared in the hazy fog, revealing an indescribable weirdness. Qing’s heart suddenly started to be alarmed, and he decided to follow secretly to find out what was going on.
026 It seems that the news of Qing’s death has not yet attracted their attention, which saves a lot of trouble. (Old version)
Qing carefully kept a far enough distance from the two men, so as not to lose them but also not to be noticed by them, and followed them all the way to the capital of the Water Kingdom.
When they got closer, Qing carefully identified them with the faint light and was shocked to find that these two people were actually Konoha ninjas!
Such important information must be reported to Lord Mizukage immediately.
After confirming his identity, Qing slowly retracted his Byakugan, turned around, and ran towards the Hidden Mist Village with all his strength.
The strong wind whistled past my ears, the trees on the roadside quickly retreated backwards, and Qing’s figure was like a black lightning among the mountains and forests.
However, before they had walked for twenty minutes, danger suddenly arrived.
A hand stretched out from the darkness without warning, aiming directly at Qing’s right eye, so fast that people had no time to react.
At the critical moment, two green patches instantly appeared on the outside of Qing’s right eye. It was the “eye armor” that played a role and successfully blocked the attack of that hand.
This “eye armor” is a defensive measure carefully set up by the village’s sealing master, which saved Qing’s white eyes at the critical moment.
Qing covered his eyes tightly with his right hand, his heart filled with fear.
If it weren’t for this barrier, how would he have the face to return to the village once his Byakuyan was taken away?
“The White Eye Killer – Qing! This name is quite famous!”
Hinata Zhilin slowly walked out from the shadows with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were fixed on Qing.
“A brat from the Hyuga family? How dare you come to the Hidden Mist Village alone to die! Are you here to give me the cold shoulder?”
Qing’s muscles tensed up instantly, and his right hand quietly reached into the ninja tool bag and touched the flare inside.
As long as you send a signal, your companions in the village will come to support you.
“Four Symbols Barrier!”
Qing decisively fired a flare.
The flare flew straight up into the sky and hit the top of the black barrier.
But strangely, the light was completely swallowed up by the barrier, and not a single light leaked out.
In an instant, Hinata Zhilin and Qing were trapped in the barrier, with four shadow clones squatting outside the barrier.
This Four Symbols Barrier was improved upon the Four Purple Flames Formation.
Its power lies in the fact that you can neither see the images inside nor hear the sounds inside from the outside, completely isolating the inside from the outside world.
“White-Eyed Killer, I heard that the white eye in your right eye is a trophy.
Today, you will become my trophy.”
Hinata Zhilin said coldly, then clapped his palms fiercely.
“Wood Release: Tree World Arrives!”
As Hinata Zhilin performed this ninjutsu, large trees broke out of the ground.
They grew and spread at an alarming speed, covering the entire barrier space in the blink of an eye.
The thick trunks and lush branches and leaves are intertwined to form an impenetrable forest.
“It’s Wood Release? How is this possible?”
Qing’s eyes widened, his face full of disbelief.
He dodged left and right, but there were trees growing everywhere and he couldn’t find a place to stand.
He had just swung his knife to cut off a few vines when in the blink of an eye a dense patch of branches like a spider web blocked his escape route.
After struggling hard for several rounds, a thick tree root hit Qing’s chest like a whip.
Qingkou vomited blood and flew out like a kite with a broken string, falling heavily to the ground.
Then, countless vines and branches quickly wrapped around him, tightly wrapping him like a “dumpling”, with only his head exposed, hanging upside down in the air.
“I didn’t expect that someone from the Hyuga family would know Wood Release.
Cough…cough cough…cough cough cough…”
Blood continued to flow out of Qing’s mouth and drip onto the ground along with his hair.
He felt as if his sternum was shattered by a heavy hammer, and every breath was accompanied by severe pain.
“Contract Seal!”
Hinata Zhilin walked up to Qing and pinched the two green patch earrings on his right ear with both hands.
The earrings were instantly covered with mysterious sealing runes, and the power of the “eye armor” was gradually disintegrated until it completely lost its function.
The “Eye Armor” is essentially a contractual sealing barrier.
It takes the Byakugan as the core and constructs a contract protection spell.
Although the structure is not complicated, it is still practical in preventing the white eyes from being stolen.
However, if you try to crack it by force, the Byakugan will also be destroyed.
As for the level of sealing techniques of the Hidden Mist Village, Hinata Zhilin simply didn’t bother to comment.
“The Hidden Mist Village… no… won’t let you go.
Mizukage-sama…will definitely…avenge me.”
As the power of Wood Release continued to tighten, Qing’s voice became weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared.
Hinata Zhilin wiped the white eyes from Qing’s eyes, carefully put them into a small bottle, and soaked them in a special liquid.
The vial was then sealed inside the scroll.
After doing all this, he released the Wood Release Technique, burned Qing’s body into ashes, and let the wind blow away.
Then, he used the earth-style ninjutsu to erase all traces of the battle, and finally closed the Four Symbols Barrier.
Just in case, Hinata Zhilin left behind a few shadow clones to continue monitoring the movements in the Hidden Mist Village, while he himself returned to rest.
The next morning, Hinata Zhilin and his companions completed the treatment task assigned by their employer. After receiving the remuneration, the three of them set out on their return journey.
They boarded the boat and slowly sailed away.
Even as the ship sailed farther and farther away, there was still no abnormal reaction from the Hidden Mist Village.
It seems that the news of Qing’s death has not attracted their attention yet, which saves them a lot of trouble.
Hinata Chirin thought about it and decided to leave a “gift” for the Hidden Mist Village, and by the way, cause some trouble for Obito, in order to maintain the original development of the plot.
At this time, the Hidden Mist Village had fallen into chaos.
Some people received the news that the Mizukage was controlled by illusion.
The news spread like wildfire, from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred, and soon most people in the Hidden Mist Village knew about it.
The reactions of the villagers varied.
Ambitious people thought this was a golden opportunity and planned to use it as an excuse to launch a coup. They began to recruit people everywhere and expand their power.
Some people were skeptical about the news and watched from the sidelines;
Others scoffed at the claim, believing it to be nothing more than a rumor.
The journey went smoothly and they finally set foot on the land of the Fire Nation.
Two days later, the three successfully entered Konoha Village.
They headed straight to the Hokage’s office.
“Hokage, let’s complete the mission delivery.” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Thank you for your hard work. I will give you a week’s vacation. If there is a suitable mission, I will send someone to notify you.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen read the mission record with a smile and nodded with satisfaction.
The three of them took back the mission scrolls and went to the mission department to settle their rewards.
Lord Hokage is usually very busy with affairs and has a lot of things to deal with. He is mainly responsible for issuing noble missions and high-level missions.
The Mission Department is responsible for receiving and issuing missions commissioned by civilians, merchants, and other groups.
027 You are indeed a social expert. You called me “big brother” just after we met. (Old version)
After the mission level is determined, missions below level B will be handled by the mission department, while missions above level B will be sent to the Hokage’s office and assigned by the Hokage himself.
After all, there are a large number of tasks below B-level, and they require a lot of energy. The Hokage alone cannot handle them all.
The mission department is quite large, with more than twenty people in total responsible for accepting missions, writing mission scrolls, and assessing mission levels.
There are no fewer than ten staff members responsible for organizing and publishing the tasks.
Including the personnel in the mission reward settlement center, the entire mission department has a size of nearly fifty people.
For example, the situation where the prince asked the Sandaime to take on a C-rank escort mission was just special treatment for people with special connections.
Hinata Zhilin returned home, grabbed a set of fishing gear and went out.
He came to the old place where he usually practiced, put on the bait skillfully, and swung the rod gracefully. It was obvious that he was an experienced fishing master.
Just after catching a few fish, Hyuga Neji and Hinata arrived.
Apparently, they were out of school.
Hinata Zhilin let them practice on their own, while he lay in the rocking chair, reading a book and staring at the fishing rod, enjoying this leisurely time.
Just when we were enjoying ourselves, a few little kids came over from upstream, making a lot of noise.
“Hey! Hinata-chan!”
“Ino!” Hinata responded.
Yamanaka Ino grabbed Hinata’s hand and kept asking questions.
“Hinata, you’re so hardworking! Are you still practicing hard after school?”
“It’s…it’s okay!” Hinata said a little embarrassedly.
“It seems that what you just practiced was not gentle fist!” Ino asked curiously.
“I practice Tai Chi, which was taught to me by my brother Zhilin.” Hinata has always been honest and answers every question.
“Is that the Hyuga-senpai who was fishing?” Ino followed Hinata’s gaze.
“Yeah!” Hinata’s face flushed slightly and she nodded gently.
“There’s something wrong with you, Hinata-chan!” Ino joked with a smile.
“Where…where is that?” Hinata’s face turned red instantly, and it seemed as if steam was coming out of her head.
“Ino! Don’t go too far! Know when to stop!” Nara Shikamaru looked helpless. In his opinion, women are really troublesome.
“Yeah!” Choji Akimichi nodded vaguely with potato chips stuffed in his mouth.
“That’s the top student who is one grade higher than us, Hyuga Neji.” Nara Shikamaru pointed at Hyuga Neji who was training and introduced him to his friends around him.
“Wow, so awesome! He’s a top student as awesome as Sasuke!” Uzumaki Naruto was a little surprised and couldn’t help but think of the Sasuke who was always showing off.
“Hmmmm!” Choji Akimichi continued stuffing potato chips into his mouth.
“Wow! This senior is so awesome! He has caught a lot of fish. Let’s start fishing too!” Naruto said excitedly.
“We are fishing here, senior, you won’t mind, right? Ahahaha!” Naruto said as he approached Hinata Chirin and started to make some moves on his fish guard.
“It’s up to you. I don’t care.” For fishermen, as long as it doesn’t affect their fishing, they are generally easy to talk to.
Zhu, Lu, and Die hurriedly thanked him and then took action separately.
Uzumaki Naruto and Akimichi Chouji stood upstream, holding a dip net;
Nara Shikamaru crouched down downstream from Hinata Chirin, picked up his fishing rod and started fishing;
Ino squatted by the river, responsible for guarding the fish.
This posture clearly shows that they are blocking from the front and back, and they are not polite at all.
The corners of Hinata Zhilin’s mouth twitched slightly, and he secretly complained in his heart.
After working for more than two hours, the kids were finally catching up with Hinata Zhilin in terms of fish catch.
Hinata Zhilin refused to give up. He picked up the fishing rod and injected natural energy into the bait.
Half an hour later, his fish basket was full of fish and he had caught a lot of them, leaving the little devils far behind.
The dignity of a fisherman cannot be easily challenged.
“Ningji, go hunt some prey and come back. Hinata, go make a fire.” Hyuga Chilin gave the order.
The two of them responded immediately and took action.
Hinata Zhilin condensed a chakra scalpel and began to process the fish in the river water, scraping the scales, gutting it, and changing the knife with skillful movements. In less than a minute, a fish was processed and thrown into a large basin.
“Wow! Brother Zhilin is so awesome!” Naruto came over again and helped pass the fish. He is indeed a social expert as he called him “brother” just after they met.
“I didn’t expect that Senior Zhilin is also a powerful medical ninja.” Nara Shikamaru said.
“Huh? What’s going on?” Yamanaka Ino asked with a confused look on her face.
Akimichi Chouji also had a puzzled look on his face, staring straight at Nara Shikamaru.
Nara Shikamaru patiently explained: “The Chakra Scalpel Jutsu is not a simple one. Not every medical jonin can learn it. Only those who stand out among medical ninjas have the opportunity to master it.”
After hearing this explanation, Yamanaka Ino and Akimichi Choji looked at Hinata Chilin again, with a bit more awe in their eyes.
“Little guy, you know a lot!” Hinata Zhilin said as he took out the kitchen utensils from the scroll. He put the processed fish aside, sprinkled seasoning on it, and then gently massaged the fish body to allow the seasoning to fully absorb into the fish.
Not long after, Hyuga Neji came back, carrying a wild boar weighing about 100 kilograms on his shoulders, and it looked like he was struggling.
On the other side, the Ino, Deer, and Chou duo and Hinata worked together and finally managed to light the bonfire.
Hinata Zhilin took the wild boar and saw that he was very skilled in cooking it in just two minutes. Then, he put the wild boar on the grill and started roasting it.
There happened to be two bonfires on the scene, one for roasting fish and the other for roasting pigs, which was a perfect arrangement.
As time went by, the aroma of roasted fish and roasted pork became stronger and stronger. Uzumaki Naruto and Akimichi Chouji were attracted by the aroma and their mouths watered.
“The fish is almost ready to eat!” Hinata Chilin said, taking two fish from the grill and handing one to Hinata.
“Wow! It’s delicious! Woohoo… I’ve never eaten such delicious fish.” Naruto praised vaguely while eating voraciously.
Yamanaka Ino looked at Hinata meaningfully and said, “Senior Zhilin is such a good cook. I wonder which girl will be lucky enough to marry you in the future?” Hinata’s ears gradually turned red when she heard this.
Nara Shikamaru also followed suit and praised: “If you open a store, business will definitely be booming.” He spoke very measuredly, expressing his praise for Hinata Zhilin without making people feel that he was being too deliberate.
Akimichi Choji held a fish in each hand and just started eating.
After the fish was finished, the roasted pig was also ready. Hinata Zhilin cut the roasted pig into several pieces and let everyone choose. Everyone ate with their mouths full of oil and kept applauding.
028 The family is not short of food. If she wants to eat, she can just say no. (Old version)
Seeing that everyone had almost finished eating, Hinata Zhilin asked, “Are you all full?”
“I’m not full yet!” Uzumaki Naruto quickly raised his hand and said.
“Me too!” Akimichi Choji also echoed.
Hinata Zhilin thought to himself that he was just being polite, but he didn’t expect these two people to be so honest. Originally, he thought that twenty fish plus a pig would be enough for everyone to eat.
Hinata Zhilin looked at the empty barbecue grill, frowned and fell into deep thought.
His eyes swept over everyone, and finally stopped at Hinata. He slapped his head, oops, he almost forgot about Hinata, the big eater.
The others were also confused. With so much food, it would be impossible to finish it under normal circumstances.
“Wow! Look, Hinata eats more than Choji!”
Following everyone’s gaze, Uzumaki Naruto finally reacted and cried out in surprise.
There was a pile of bones and fish bones in front of Hinata like a small mountain. It was estimated that she had eaten at least half a pig and six or seven fish.
Hinata thought to herself, this barbecue is so delicious, I couldn’t help myself, now I’m exposed. She thought, it’s over, everyone will hate me for sure.
Thinking of this, Hinata’s face turned red instantly, and she lowered her head in shame, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.
“Hinata! Are you full?” Hyuga Chilin stretched out his hand, gently pressed Hinata’s head, and asked with a smile.
“I…I, I’m full.” Hinata replied stutteringly.
“I see you’re not full yet.” Hinata Zhilin said, and then went to process another thirty fish and placed them neatly on the grill.
When the fish was grilled again, Hyuga Chirin picked up two and handed them to Hinata.
Hinata took the fish, ate these two pieces, and refused to eat any more.
Hinata Zhilin encouraged: “Hinata! You should know that being able to eat is something that people envy. You don’t have to feel inferior because of this. I want to see how much you can eat!”
Hinata slowly raised her head and found that the people around her had no intention of laughing at her, so she plucked up her courage and nodded silently.
Next, Hyuga Chilin kept feeding Hinata, and Hinata ate it with big mouthfuls.
Hinata looked very quiet when eating, but her little mouth opened and closed three or four times faster than that of an ordinary person. This scene opened everyone’s eyes.
Everyone was stunned, and Akimichi Chouji was so surprised that his mouth opened wide, and he even forgot to put the food in his hand into his mouth.
It wasn’t until Hinata burped and firmly refused with a red face that everyone came to their senses.
Everyone looked at the few remaining grilled fish and began to doubt their lives.
In just a short while, 18 fish were gone. Together with the 7 fish we had eaten before, there were 25 fish in total. Each fish weighed more than a pound, and without the internal organs, it was almost 25 pounds. And the roasted pig weighed about 60 pounds without the internal organs, and after eating half of it, it weighed at least 30 pounds.
All in all, Hinata ate almost 30 kilograms of food by herself.
Hinata is now about 1.4 meters tall and weighs about 40 kilograms.
That is, the weight of food she eats is almost close to her own body weight.
“Hinata, you are so awesome!” Uzumaki Naruto couldn’t help but laugh and gave a thumbs up to praise.
“Hinata! Are you sure you are not from our Akimichi family?” Akimichi Choji exclaimed. He only ate about 20 kilograms, which was nothing compared to Hinata.
Hyuga Chilin curiously stretched out his right hand and gently pressed Hinata’s abdomen. He found that Hinata’s stomach was indeed a little bulging, but it didn’t look like it could hold so much food. He wondered in his heart, could she digest so quickly?
Hinata’s face turned even redder and she felt like smoke was coming out of her head.
“Do you eat so much when you eat at home?” Hinata Zhilin asked.
Hinata finally came back to her senses and shook her head blankly.
Hyuga Hiashi has always been dissatisfied with Hinata’s learning progress, which makes Hinata feel inferior. In front of Hyuga Hiashi, she doesn’t even dare to eat.
It had been dark for quite some time, and after the barbecue picnic, the two groups went home.
Back at the Hyuga clan’s territory, Hyuga Chirin and Hyuga Neji separated.
Now Hyuga Neji is focusing on practicing hard, he wants to break the shackles of fate. Compared with before, he is no longer as prickly as before, and has become much easier to get along with.
This is a good thing for him. He can focus more on his practice and achieve twice the result with half the effort. He will definitely make faster progress.
Hyuga Chilin personally sent Hinata back to the clan leader’s house, as he had something to ask the clan leader.
When Hinata Hiashi saw Hinata Zhilin coming in, he invited him to have tea and chat at the stone table under the tree.
Hinata bowed timidly and hurried back to her room.
Hinata Zhilin asked, “Chief, have you ever found out about Hinata’s appetite?”
Hinata Hiashi asked in confusion: “Why are you asking this suddenly?”
Hyuga Chirin said: “Hinata seems to never be full.”
“Impossible? Her appetite is almost catching up with mine.” Hinata Hiashi was a little unhappy, thinking: What do you mean by that? Do you think I’m abusing my daughter and not giving her enough food?
Hinata Zhilin continued, “Hinata ate about thirty kilograms of food during the barbecue just now.”
“How is this possible?” Hinata Hiashi’s face was full of disbelief.
When Hinata came in, he took a special look and found that her size had not changed. Hyuga Hiashi swore by his eyes, which were said to have a power of 40,000, that he was definitely not mistaken.
Hinata Zhilin told the story in detail. As Hinata Hiashi listened, he began to doubt his life: This appetite is ten times more than mine. As a father, am I not paying enough attention to Hinata? It’s not like the family is short of food. If she wants to eat, she can just say no.
Hinata Zhilin said again: “Chief, it is better to let Hinata eat enough. She is now in the period of growth. Being able to eat means that her life energy is strong, which is very beneficial to her future development.”
After saying that, Hinata Zhilin stood up and said goodbye, leaving Hinata Hiashi sitting there in a daze.
After Hyuga Chilin practiced for two hours as usual, he was about to wash up and go to bed when Uchiha Itachi arrived.
Hinata Zhilin smelled the scent of Uchiha Itachi and said, “You have such a strong smell of blood, could it be that you attacked your own people?”
The conflict between the top brass and the Uchiha clan did not ease with Danzo’s death. Hinata Chilin had already noticed this through the changes in the situation over the past six months.
029 If anyone wants to deal with so many people on his own, wouldn’t he collapse from exhaustion? (Old version)
Uchiha Itachi said: “When I was on an Anbu mission some time ago, my Mangekyō Sharingan was exposed in order to protect my teammates. The Uchiha clan members forced me to launch a coup with them, but I refused.”
After Danzo’s death, the top brass first suspected the Uchiha clan. The exposure of Uchiha Itachi’s Mangekyō Sharingan rapidly intensified the conflict between the two sides.
Hinata Zhilin asked: “And then?”
Uchiha Itachi replied: “They plan to kidnap Sasuke and the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.”
Hinata Zhilin speculated: “So, you sought cooperation from the village leaders. Otherwise, the village would have been in chaos by now.”
Without the intervention of the top leaders, the Uchiha clan would not have been destroyed quietly. At least the top leaders provided support such as barrier techniques, and they might even have directly participated in the killing operation.
However, because of the Mangekyō Sharingan, the top brass had always been on guard against Uchiha Itachi, which put Uchiha Itachi in a dilemma.
Hinata Zhilin asked again: “You killed everyone? What about Quan?”
After hearing this, Hyuga Chilin was speechless and tried hard to suppress the killing intent in his heart: Many Uchiha clan members should not die. I didn’t help you in vain, did I? If you kill Uchiha Izumi, you Uchiha Itachi will not have a good life either. I will send Uchiha Sasuke away first, so that you can have a taste of despair.
Uchiha Itachi replied expressionlessly: “Izumi is still alive, and I left behind those moderate members of the clan. This is an agreement reached between me and the village leaders.”
Itachi Uchiha’s expression made it hard to guess what he was thinking.
Uchiha Itachi continued: “For this operation, I not only cooperated with the top leaders, but also found someone else.”
Hinata Zhilin asked curiously: “Who?”
Hinata Zhilin secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt relieved: It’s good that Quan is not dead, otherwise I don’t know how to repay her for saving me. Since she is still alive, this favor can be considered paid.
Uchiha Itachi reminded seriously: “A mysterious masked man who calls himself Uchiha Madara. I came to you for this matter. He has the ability of time and space, you must be careful of him!”
Hinata Zhilin asked: “Is there any specific information about him?”
Uchiha Itachi replied: “No! However, he invited me to join his organization. I suspect he is planning something big in secret, so I plan to agree to it first, which will make it easier for me to obtain more information.”
Hinata Zhilin thought, you care about me, I can’t treat you unfairly, so he said: “You know, there is a problem with your body.”
Uchiha Itachi was surprised and said, “What’s the problem?” He did feel something was wrong with his body recently.
Hinata Zhilin explained: “Opening the Mangekyō Sharingan too early will put a great burden and harm on your body. The best age to open the Mangekyō is after your body has matured. You opened it at the age of twelve and used it frequently, which will seriously affect your lifespan.”
Activating the Mangekyō Sharingan will directly damage the liver and gallbladder. The more you use it, the more serious the damage will be, and it will also be accompanied by damage to the optic nerve, and may even lead to blindness.
However, if you open it after your body has matured, the situation will be much better. Although using the Kaleidoscope will still cause harm, at least you won’t lose your life early because of it.
“I understand. I will pay attention to it next time.”
“Your physical condition is still OK now, but it’s hard to say what will happen in three years. … In the next three years, if your body can’t hold on any longer, you can come to me. Although there are certain risks, there is a high probability that I can solve your physical problems.”
Hinata Chilin hesitated for a moment, and finally decided to keep Uchiha Itachi as a “tool man”.
“Thank you, Zhilin! And… I would like to trouble you to take care of Sasuke.” Uchiha Itachi bowed with a bit of shame on his face. He felt that he owed Hyuga Zhilin too much and now he was making such a request, which was really embarrassing.
“Okay, don’t worry! He won’t die as long as I’m here.” Hinata Zhilin secretly complained in his heart: This brother-con is really hopeless. Sasuke is so “spoiled” by his brother, why should I worry about him!
The next morning, news of the Uchiha massacre spread throughout Konoha Village.
In this tragedy, more than a thousand Uchiha clan members were killed, including fifty jonin and more than four hundred chuunin and genin.
Today, there are only a dozen ninjas and more than 500 ordinary people left in the Uchiha clan.
The Uchiha clan, once the most powerful clan in Konoha, has now fallen from grace and is ranked behind the Inuzuka and Aburame families. It is only slightly stronger than some small ninja clans that are about to die, such as the Kurama clan.
Uchiha Fugaku’s family of three were seriously injured and were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment along with dozens of Uchiha clan members.
Because of this bloody crime, Uchiha Itachi was declared an S-class traitor by Sarutobi Hiruzen.
After this incident, all the major ninja clans in Konoha Village fell into a state of extreme anxiety, and everyone was in danger.
Although the Uchiha clan is usually a bit arrogant and not very popular, they have not done anything excessive to their fellow villagers. This is not a reason for some people to be cruel to them.
On the battlefield, the Uchiha clan shed a lot of blood and sacrificed their lives in order to protect the village.
The original intention of establishing the village was to protect everyone in the village.
Such a terrible incident caused the trust of the major ninja clans in the top leaders headed by the Hokage to drop to the bottom.
This time it was the Uchiha clan, who would be the next one? All the major ninja clans were thinking about this question, and finally they all looked at the Hyuga clan at the same time, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said that it was Uchiha Itachi who did it alone. How could the people of the Ninja Clan believe such a ridiculous statement?
The major ninja clans have made it all the way from the Warring States Period to the Ninja Village Period, relying not only on numbers and strength, but also on the experienced and thoughtful elders in the family.
Not to mention Uchiha Itachi, even if Uchiha Madara took action personally, it would be impossible to kill more than a thousand people silently.
What’s more, among these more than a thousand people…
There are still fifty Uchiha jonin left in Konoha Village.
This is not a number that can be underestimated. You have to know that each Uchiha Jonin is very powerful. If you encounter them in a one-on-one duel, the wise choice must be to evacuate quickly. They are not cabbages that can be slaughtered at will and can be found everywhere.
Even if we compare them to cabbages, there are more than a thousand of them. If anyone wants to deal with so many people by himself, wouldn’t he be exhausted to the point of collapse?
“You say this wasn’t done by the top brass? Do you think anyone can believe this? It’s ridiculous!” This suspicious and weird atmosphere permeated the village, and as the Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen naturally couldn’t be unaware of it.
030 I want to change this situation, Zhilin, are you willing to support me? (Old version)
In the afternoon, the Hokage took two advisory elders and went door to door to visit the major ninja clans in person.
These ninja clans were also very respectful and warmly welcomed the arrival of the Hokage and the two advisory elders.
Every time they had a conversation, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and the Hokage and the two advisory elders seemed very satisfied every time they left.
As for what the major ninja clans were thinking, and what kind of benefits the Hokage offered during the conversation, no one knew.
Early that morning, Hinata Zhilin suddenly received an emergency notice from Konoha Hospital, requiring all medical personnel to go to the hospital for support immediately.
As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he was taken into the operating room. Most of the people lying on the operating table were from the Uchiha clan.
He and Yoshihiko Mishima worked together for the entire afternoon and did not even have time to drink a sip of water.
They were busy until late at night, and only then did they take off their surgical gowns and drag their tired bodies home to rest.
As soon as Hinata Zhilin returned to the clan, he was invited to the clan leader’s house by Hinata Tokuma.
Seeing the two of them sitting down, Hyuga Hiashi asked, “How is the situation of Uchiha Fugaku’s family?”
“I heard that he is no longer in danger of death and will not be in danger for the time being. But he has to stay in the hospital for observation for a while.” Because Hinata Zhilin was not in charge of the surgery on the Uchiha Fugaku family, he only knew the general situation.
Hinata Hiashi put down the teacup in his hand and asked, “What do you think about what happened to Uchiha?”
In fact, Hyuga Hiashi had already discussed the Uchiha matter with the elders, but did not reach a conclusion that satisfied him.
He felt that Hinata Zhilin had many ideas and a steady personality, so he wanted to hear his opinions.
In fact, not only the Hyuga clan, but other major ninja clans have also conducted research on this matter.
Hinata Zhilin thought for a moment and said, “Is there any need to say this? Let’s not talk about the small ninja clans for now. The big ninja clans have always been a concern for the top leaders. You are also familiar with the Uchiha’s style of doing things. It is only a matter of time before they will have such an ending. Fortunately, there are still a few hundred people left. It is a blessing in disguise that they have not been exterminated.”
After hearing this, Hinata Hiashi couldn’t help but sigh: “The decline of Uchiha is inevitable. Next, it will probably be us, the Hinata, who will face the pressure from the top.”
In the current situation of Konoha, the Senju clan has disappeared, and the Uchiha clan has gradually declined. The two founding families of Konoha have lost their former glory. If anything big happens in the future, they will have to rely on the strong families to withstand it, and the Hyuga family is the strongest family at the moment.
Hinata Zhilin asked: “What is the attitude of the elders towards this?”
“The elders feel that we Hyuga have the protection of the “Bird in a Cage”, and the higher-ups can’t do anything to us. We just need to do our own thing and maintain good relations with other ninja clans and civilian ninjas. There is no need to make any changes.”
[The Bird in the Cage] has always been a thorn in the side of Hyuga Hiashi. Because of the death of Hyuga Hizashi and the pain of making a choice between his two daughters, he has always wanted to make some changes to the clan rules.
Hinata and Hanabi are both his treasures, and he really doesn’t want to see his two daughters being labeled as “birds in a cage”.
But now with the Uchiha incident, the elders began to emphasize the benefits of “Bird in a Cage” again.
If he ever proposed changing the clan rules again in the future, the elders would definitely use the Uchiha’s experience as an excuse to stop him.
Hyuga Chilin said: “Maintaining the status quo can indeed ensure the continuation of the Hyuga clan, but the “bird in a cage” also restricts the growth of the clan members. You see, the Uchiha clan is full of talented people, but the strength of our Hyuga clan has always been stagnant.”
However, [Bird in a Cage] had no effect on Hinata Zhilin, and he didn’t care much about other people’s affairs, so he didn’t want to say more.
He added: “But it is necessary to have good relations with other ninja clans. The more friends you have, the easier it is to walk. The fewer enemies you have, the safer you will be. This is the principle of long-term development.”
Hinata Zhilin was an excellent family successor in his previous life. The teacher has always been the person he respects the most, and he is deeply influenced by the teacher’s thoughts.
To be fair, [Bird in a Cage] did protect most of the Hyuga people.
After all, not every Hyuga clan member is as gifted as Hyuga Neji. Most people’s talents are ordinary.
From the later Boruto, we can also see that the Hyuga clan with the “Bird in a Cage” is still prosperous, while most of the other Otsutsuki descendants have gone to extinction, like the Senju, Uzumaki, Taketori clan, and the Otsutsuki on the moon. Some families disappeared completely, and some were left with only a few people.
Hinata Hiashi looked at Hinata Zhilin and asked seriously, “Yes, [Bird in a Cage] created a rift between the main family and the branch family. I want to change this situation. Zhilin, are you willing to support me?”
[Bird in a Cage] is an advanced Yin Dun secret technique that uses the first degree of vision of the recipient’s byakuya as its energy basis.
This technique will directly affect the soul, eyes and optic nerves of the recipient. Once the recipient dies or the Byakugan is out of the eye socket, the cursed seal will immediately destroy the seal of the Byakugan.
After hearing this, Hinata Zhilin was a little confused and asked, “I can support you, but will the elders of the main family listen to me, a member of a branch family? I don’t think my support will have any effect.” He didn’t quite understand what Hinata Hiashi meant.
Hinata Hiashi looked at him with a half-smile and said, “I used the [Bird in a Cage] seal on you before, but you didn’t react at all.”
After hearing this, Hinata Zhilin’s smile froze for a moment, but soon returned to normal and asked, “Then what does the clan leader plan to do with me?”
Half a year ago, Hinata Chilin learned the art of spiritualization from Danzo.
When his soul left his body, he discovered the “Bird in a Cage” curse on his soul.
The curse runes were torn into long green lines by the flying soul, extending along the optic nerve into the eyeball.
Hinata Zhilin first used Yin Dun to seal the curse rune on the optic nerve, blocking the connection between the soul and the eyeball, and then used Yang Dun to promote the mutual generation of Yin and Yang, allowing the Yin Dun curse energy in the brain and eyeball to assimilate, and slowly erase the curse energy of [Bird in the Cage].
It seems that without Yin-Yang Escape, there is really no way to unlock [Bird in the Cage].
Moreover, the perspective that was previously lost due to the “Bird in the Cage” was slowly restored under the nourishment of the yin and yang energies in his body, that is, the power of all things in the universe.
031 Hokage? Stuck in the Hokage’s office every day, working like a beast? (Old version)
Hyuga Hiashi said helplessly: “Three years ago, when Hinata started to train with you, I secretly observed you. At that time, your Byakugan was already more powerful than mine. Now your Byakugan is even more powerful. I am no match for you. Geniuses like you are a blessing bestowed upon us by the Hyuga ancestors. Even if the elders knew your situation, they would not punish you easily.”
[Bird in a Cage] is useless to him, and I can’t beat him, so what can I do to him?
Who would have thought that after thirty years of practice, I would not be as good as a thirteen-year-old boy.
Hinata Hiashi muttered to himself, and then said: “Seeing your situation, I was reminded of a predecessor from hundreds of years ago – Hyuga Tennin! I think you are the Tennin of this generation. Hyuga Tennin is extremely talented and created the [Bird in a Cage], and you are equally talented, but you can remove the [Bird in a Cage]. Perhaps, this is the arrangement of fate, and it is also an opportunity for the Hyuga clan to change.”
Hyuga Tennin is just a title, representing the talented ninja in the Hyuga clan who is recognized by the ninja world.
Hinata Zhilin thought for a moment and said, “It’s good to make some changes. The current Hyuga clan rules are indeed a bit oppressive and rigid.”
Hinata Hiashi continued, “When you come of age, I want to hand over the position of clan leader to you.”
Hinata Zhilin quickly waved his hand and refused: “No, let’s not talk about this. You are a good clan leader, but I don’t have the energy to manage the Hinata clan. I still want to live a carefree life, so I don’t want to worry about that.”
Hinata Hiashi changed the subject again: “So do you want to be Hokage? If you have this idea, the family can start preparing now. When you come of age, have accumulated enough prestige, and the family is ready, you can go and participate in the election!”
After hearing this, Hinata Zhilin said with a look of disgust: “Hokage? You are stuck in the Hokage’s office every day, working like a cow or a horse? If you don’t have anything else to talk about, I will go back and rest first.”
Hinata Hiashi was speechless, thinking that the position of Hokage was the dream position of many people, but why did you speak of it so unbearably?
Seeing his reaction, Hinata Zhilin reminded him with a smile: “If you don’t want Hinata to end up like Uchiha, you’d better not have such thoughts again. The successor to the clan leader in the future must not think like this either.”
After hearing this, Hinata Hiashi was so frightened that his face turned pale and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his head.
Today, the Hyuga clan is actually the largest clan in Konoha. Neither the current Hokage nor other ninja clans will tolerate Hyuga people competing for the position of Hokage.
If they really did this, Hinata would definitely be targeted by everyone like the Uchiha, until they perish.
The Hokage mentioned here is not just Sarutobi Hiruzen, but also includes other previous Hokage and senior officials.
No matter who becomes Hokage, they will not allow a big clan like the Hyuga to challenge the position of Hokage. Anyone in power with a little bit of brains will not allow this to happen, and a brainless person cannot become Hokage at all.
Hinata Hiashi smiled bitterly and said, “Haha, you are right, I got carried away for a moment.” Then, he bowed to Hinata Zhilin and asked, “I want to entrust the fireworks to you, I hope you will agree.”
Hinata Zhilin said speechlessly: “This is the last one! How can I have so much time to take care of a group of children!”
Hinata Hiashi quickly thanked him, “I understand! Thank you so much, Zhilin!”
In the past year, Hyuga Hiashi has seen Hinata and Neji compete many times.
Hinata’s progress is very obvious. Three years ago, when she was sparring with Neji, she could only last two or three minutes, but now she can last half an hour without losing the upper hand.
But she is still the same and doesn’t like to take the initiative to attack.
The defensive philosophy of Tai Chi suits her personality very well, and it also has a lot in common with soft boxing, so her soft boxing skills have also improved greatly.
In fact, Tai Chi’s offensive ability is not weaker than Bagua Youshen Palm, but Hinata is unwilling to use it.
Neji’s progress was also rapid. His Bagua Soft Fist’s power generation method was very unique and difficult to deal with.
When Hinata Hiashi first started sparring, he was so confused that it took him a long time to adapt.
The method of using Bagua Soft Fist to resolve attacks also opened his eyes.
The improved soft fist has greater destructive power, which makes Hinata Hiashi both surprised and worried.
Traditional soft boxing uses chakra to attack the enemy’s meridian points and internal organs, causing the opponent to quickly lose combat effectiveness.
The improved soft fist not only uses chakra, but the strange force can also directly cause damage to the internal organs. Moreover, this force cannot be defended by chakra at all, which is really scary.
Originally, the soft fist had difficulty exerting its power when facing ninjas with strong chakra control. Now with this improvement, the upper limit of the soft fist has been greatly improved.
Hinata Hiashi added: “Also, I will be holding a clan meeting in three days, and I hope you can come and help me deal with the elders.”
Hinata Chilin replied, “Okay, I understand.”
After Hinata Zhilin returned home, he created a shadow clone on the bed, and then his real body disappeared instantly.
When he appeared again, he was already in an underground space.
He was using the Flying Thunder God Technique.
I saw more than a dozen machines running in the underground space, and several shadow clones in white coats were busy working.
This place was originally the Root base and had been designated as a restricted area by Sarutobi Hiruzen, but now it has become a convenient place for Hyuga Chirin.
The last raid on Hinata Zhilin yielded a rich harvest.
Not to mention the Uzumaki Sealing Technique and the Spiritualization Technique, he also obtained the Flying Thunder God Technique and the training experience notes of the Fourth Hokage.
This is simply like robbing the inheritance of the Fourth Generation and his wife! It must be said that Danzo is indeed a shrewd man, and his methods are really too shrewd.
In addition to these, the most valuable are the various experimental records left by Danzo, including Wood Release, Sharingan, and the secrets of various ninja clans, as well as experimental records and experimental materials about bloodline limits.
Among these experimental records, what Hyuga Zhilin was most interested in were the records left by Orochimaru, which had extremely high reference value.
Of course, he also took some of Danzo’s experimental equipment with him, and now he put them back in this laboratory.
Hinata Zhilin asked his men, “How is the experiment going?”
One of his men answered: “After comparing and analyzing the cells of the original Hokage and the cells of the Shodaime Hokage, we found that the original Hokage’s chakra quality is better, and the cell activity is almost equal to that of Hashirama Senju!”
032 I think he is the Hyuga ninja of our generation! (Old version)
Although the first generation Hokage mastered immortal techniques, the natural energy he absorbed and utilized was only a small part of it, so he could not be considered a true immortal.
The types of natural energy absorbed by Hinata Zhilin almost accounted for half of all the natural energy in the world.
According to the previous life, the remaining half of natural energy belongs to the evil energy of heaven and earth that is harmful to the human body.
After all, this world is a symbiosis of yin and yang. Since there is energy that is beneficial to the human body, there will naturally be energy that is harmful to the human body.
Hinata Zhilin doesn’t want to lose his self-awareness and turn his body into a monster because of absorbing this energy.
Natural energy covers a very wide range, and all things in the world are created under the nourishment of natural energy.
In the ecosystem, only green plants can convert solar energy into chemical energy through photosynthesis and store it in organic matter.
These organic substances will then become food for humans and other animals. Therefore, the energy required for humans and animals to carry out various life activities actually comes from solar energy.
Just like the ability of humans and animals to move, their energy is essentially sunlight energy, and sunlight energy, cosmic rays, and planetary energy all belong to the category of natural energy. Therefore, the chakra extracted from the body of a ninja is essentially a small part of natural energy.
Ninjas eat various plants and animals to obtain sunlight energy and other nutrients needed by the body, thereby achieving their own growth and improving their strength, while also refining chakra.
The amount of chakra extracted from Hinata Zhilin’s body is not much, and most of it is used as a primer. These chakras are like a bridge for the body to absorb natural energy, and together with the natural energy, they will nourish him in turn.
Hinata Zhilin asked again: “What were the results of the cell experiment on the Uzumaki clan?”
Another shadow clone raised his head and answered: “The cell activity of the Uzumaki clan is slightly lower than that of the first Hokage, but the gene fragments of the two are quite similar. After all, they are distant relatives!”
Hinata Zhilin then asked: “Where are the Ice Release Cells?”
“The genetic isolation between Ice Release Cells and other bloodline limits is very obvious, and the degree of rejection is the highest!”
From this point of view, it is highly likely that Ice Release and the Otsutsuki clan have no blood relationship.
The Ice Release Cells and Whirlpool Cells were obtained from Karin and Shiro respectively. In order to obtain these cells, Hinata Chilin even made a special trip to the capital of the Land of Fire.
Hinata Zhilin continued to ask: “Is there any result from the experiment of fusing the Sharingan, Byakugan, Shodaime cells and Uzumaki cells?”
The subordinate replied: “The genetic isolation between the Sharingan and the first generation cells is the smallest. The primary weakened version of the first generation cells has successfully fused with the Sharingan cells! But the rejection between the Byakugan and other cells is more serious.”
If you want to perfectly solve the problem of the fusion of the Byakugan and other Otsutsuki descendants’ cells, the most direct and effective way is probably to achieve it through marriage and having children.
One of his subordinates suggested: “The main body must obtain the cells of the Bamboo Clan and Otsutsuki Toneri!”
Hinata Zhilin responded: “Well, it all depends on chance!”
After saying that, Hinata Zhilin took back the group of shadow clones and began to sort out the experimental data received in his mind. After that, he separated another group of shadow clones and joined them in the experiment.
Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye it was the third day. After the shadow clones at home disappeared, Hinata Zhilin received a message that Hinata Hiashi invited him to attend the clan meeting.
Hinata Chilin couldn’t help but sigh, the Shadow Clone Ninjutsu is really useful! Senju Tobirama invented so many ninjutsu, in Hinata Chilin’s eyes, Shadow Clone has the strongest functionality, which is exactly what he wants.
From gathering intelligence to direct confrontation on the battlefield, from assisting one’s own practice to deploying attack formations during battle, the uses of shadow clones are simply too numerous to count.
Moreover, Hinata Zhilin’s shadow clone is even more powerful. It is made entirely of fairy chakra, has super strong resistance to blows, and can last longer than ordinary shadow clones.
Hinata Zhilin used the Flying Thunder God Technique to return home. After washing up, he went to the clan leader’s house to attend the clan meeting.
These days, the big shots in Konoha Village are very busy.
Sarutobi Hiruzen took two advisory elders to the hospital to visit the hospitalized Uchiha Fugaku and his family.
During the period, Sarutobi Hiruzen raised the issue of suspending the operation of the Konoha Guard Force, and the two sides had a friendly discussion on this issue.
Both parties achieved certain goals in this negotiation and were quite satisfied with the results.
The patriarchs of the major ninja clans also took action and went to Konoha Hospital to visit the Uchiha clan leader.
On the second day, the Hokage Office issued an announcement:
The Konoha Guard Force is now recruiting for all villagers! We sincerely invite all talented villagers to join us and jointly protect the security of Konoha Village. We plan to recruit 360 ninjas and 140 civilian staff! Welcome everyone to actively sign up for the interview.
As soon as the news spread, all the major ninja clans, civilian ninjas, and ordinary villagers responded. The Hokage building was crowded with people. After all, the treatment of the Konoha Guard was quite good, and they did not have to leave the village to perform dangerous tasks. This position soon became a popular position that everyone was vying for.
In the Hyuga clan’s territory.
After Hinata Tokuma brought Hinata Zhilin to the conference room, he turned around, closed the door and left.
Hyuga Chilin walked into the meeting room and looked around. He found that in addition to Hyuga Hiashi, there were six middle-aged and elderly Hyuga clan members present. He walked to Hyuga Hiashi and knelt down on the ground.
The fifth elder frowned, looked at Hyuga Hiashi with dissatisfaction, and asked: “Hiashi! Is the person we are waiting for the young man from the branch family?”
Hinata Hiashi introduced to the elders: “Dear elders! Hinata Chilin is only thirteen years old this year, but he is already the strongest in the Hyuga clan. I think he is the Hyuga Tennin of our Hyuga generation!”
After hearing this, the expressions on the faces of the six elders changed instantly, and they began to whisper to each other and discuss in low voices.
Immediately afterwards, six pairs of Byakugan opened at the same time, veins in their eyes bulged, and six gazes were all focused on Hinata Zhilin.
The third elder couldn’t help but exclaimed: “His eye roll is too powerful. I have never seen such a powerful eye roll in my life!”
In the comparison of the three major eye techniques, the strength of the eye power is the most intuitive criterion. The ability of the Byakugan to see far, see through, and observe the chakra in other people’s bodies are all inseparable from the cooperation of the Byakugan eye power and chakra. For example, Hyuga Neji, who had the eye power to open the Byakugan at a young age, has always been regarded as a genius by the Hyuga clan.
033 I still underestimated this guy. He alone suppressed six veteran jonin! (Old version)
The Sixth Elder paid attention to another aspect: “This child has an astonishing amount of chakra, dozens of times more than me!”
At this time, Hyuga Chilin activated the Byakugan’s coercive skill. The six elders suddenly became stiff, unable to even lift their fingers, and their eyes became much clearer.
The Great Elder said apologetically: “Sorry, Zhilin! We old guys are ignorant and offended you!” After saying that, the six elders rolled their eyes at the same time.
In the minds of these ninja elders, the interests of the family are the most important. Facing Hyuga Chirin, who is much stronger than them and is in the right, it is no big deal to admit their mistakes.
Hinata Zhilin closed his eyes, smiled and nodded, indicating that he didn’t care. After all, no matter where you are, it is impolite to spy on others at will.
The Great Elder said: “Byakugan – Intimidation, this is an ability that only Hyuga Tennin have. We recognize you as the Hyuga Tennin of this generation!” The other five elders also nodded in agreement.
Hinata Zhilin thanked him: “Thank you, elders!”
In fact, Hyuga Chilin doesn’t care about the false reputation of being a ninja. In his opinion, as long as one’s own strength is strong enough, he will be respected wherever he goes.
Seeing this, Hinata Hiashi quickly took over the topic, coughed twice and said, “Ahem! Dear elders! I gathered you all here today because I want to discuss the revision of the clan rules with you!”
As he said this, he secretly glanced at Hinata Zhilin and sighed in his heart: I still underestimated this kid. He suppressed six veteran jonin by himself!
The second elder had a serious expression and refused directly: “Clan leader! You better think about what you are saying! Our Hyuga clan has been passed down for thousands of years. We have survived the Warring States period, which lasted for hundreds of years. We rely on this set of clan rules!”
Hinata Hiashi insisted: “But the times are different now! The resentment of the branch family towards the main family is getting deeper and deeper. If this continues, there will definitely be big problems! ……”
The third elder interrupted him: “Clan leader! Think about the fate of the Uchiha clan! Even if something really goes wrong, can it be worse than the Uchiha clan?”
Hinata Hiashi was firm in his attitude: “The environment now is different from before! The clan rules must be changed. I don’t want things like Hinata being kidnapped and the branch family having no reaction to happen again!” He was talking about the incident of Hinata being kidnapped.
The main family lives in the center of the Hyuga clan’s territory, and is surrounded by layers of protection from the branch families.
However, a Chunin from the Hidden Cloud Village was able to sneak into the clan leader’s house silently, and no one in the Hyuga clan noticed it.
Regardless of whether the people from the branch family really didn’t notice it, or the infiltration methods of the Cloud Village Chunin were too sophisticated, this incident became the root cause of the conflict between the main family and the branch family.
The six elders gathered together and discussed in low voices for a while.
The Great Elder gave in a little and said, “Hiashi! I know you love your child. How about this, we allow you to choose a successor before Hinata comes of age! As for the clan rules, we’ll talk about it later!”
In fact, the Great Elder had not said the second half of his sentence: After the successor to the clan leader is chosen, the other child must be cursed with the “Bird in a Cage” mark.
At this point, Hinata Hiashi was a little overwhelmed by the elders’ constant chatter. He quickly winked at Hinata Chilin, suggesting that he help speak up.
Hyuga Chilin said, “How about this, the clan leaders and elders all take a step back? Clan rules are the foundation of the Hyuga clan’s continuation to this day, and they really can’t be changed easily. But the conflict between the branch family and the main family also needs to be resolved urgently. The longer it’s delayed, the more disadvantageous it will be for the family. How about relaxing some of the restrictions on the branch family in the clan rules, try it out for a while, and see what the effect is?”
The elders were quite satisfied with Hinata Zhilin’s attitude of respecting the clan rules. The great elder motioned him to continue: “Zhilin! If you have any gentle solution, you might as well tell us.” The great elder thought to himself: As long as it is not a direct modification of the clan rules, relaxing some restrictions can be discussed.
Hinata Zhilin continued, “We just mentioned the issue of the clan leader’s successor. If only the clan leader’s family can enjoy this special treatment, the people in the branch families will definitely feel resentful.”
When Hinata Hiashi heard this, his brows slightly frowned, and he felt a little unhappy.
Hinata Zhilin continued to make suggestions: “Why not treat all clan members equally and postpone the branding time of the [Bird in the Cage] curse seal. Use the graduation age of the Ninja School as the limit and relax it to 12 years old. Children with high training talents can join the main family, and children with average or poor talents can engrave the [Bird in the Cage] curse seal and join the branch family!”
This policy is beneficial to both the main family and the branch family. The main family has the opportunity to keep two children for training, and the children of the branch family also have the opportunity to be promoted.
Several elders discussed it and asked, “If the age limit is relaxed, can safety be guaranteed? Will the White Eyes be leaked?”
After all, during the Third Ninja World War, one of the Hyuga clan’s Byakugan was taken away by the Hidden Mist Village, and this incident has always been a pain in the heart of the Hyuga clan.
Moreover, the Byakugan that I took back from Qing is still in the experimental stage, and now is not the time to return it.
Hinata Zhilin explained: “Now it is a time of peace. In the village, safety is still guaranteed, and the risk of the White Eyes spreading out is relatively small. The family can also strengthen the protection of the children. If it comes to war, the original age limit can be restored!”
He added: “If all clan members can enjoy this benefit, the clan leader will not have much objection if he wants to delay the selection of a successor for a few more years on this basis.”
Although Hinata Hiashi was still somewhat dissatisfied, he nodded and thought: I am the head of the clan after all, and it is only right that I should have more privileges!
Hinata Zhilin continued, “Secondly, I hope to restrict the use of curse seals. If a member of the clan makes a mistake in the future, the main family should focus on teaching and admonishing him. For those who refuse to change after repeated admonitions, the main family and the branch family will jointly discuss the punishment measures…”
Hinata Hiashi fell into deep thought. He was thinking about the two proposals in front of him regarding the adjustment of clan rules. One of the proposals was: “When punishing members of the branch family who made mistakes, let the main family and the branch family form a jury together to make the punishment decision together.”
Another suggestion was: “Re-evaluate the rules for using the ‘Bird in a Cage’ curse, and have the main family and branch family discuss together to decide whether to activate this curse.”
034 He is only one year older than me, is the gap so big? (Old version)
“In this way, the members of the branch family who were punished will no longer harbor resentment towards the main family. After all, the branch family has the right to participate in the entire punishment process, and they also participated in the punishment decision!” someone analyzed.
“I think both of these suggestions are very good. We might as well try to implement them in the family and see what the actual effect is. By moderately relaxing some family rules, maybe the relationship between the main family and the branch family can really become closer and more harmonious!” someone echoed.
After listening to this, Hinata Hiashi made a decision immediately and turned his gaze to the six elders present.
Several elders gathered together and discussed in low voices for a long time. The arguments were one after another. After a long time, the noise gradually died down until it completely subsided.
“Okay! Then let’s try out these two proposals for a period of time. If any problems arise during the trial, the original clan rules must be restored immediately!” The Great Elder finally spoke up.
“Well, no problem! I will start preparing for the relevant matters after I get back!” Hinata Hiashi nodded with satisfaction, thinking to himself: Although I was not able to fully achieve my expectations this time, it is at least a good start.
After the elders left, Hyuga Hiashi said to Hyuga Zhilin: “This time, it’s really thanks to your help and advice, Zhilin!”
Hinata Zhilin quickly waved his hands and responded: “You are too polite, clan leader! I am a member of the branch family, and it is my duty to contribute to the family.” After that, he stood up and said goodbye.
The next day, the members of the Hyuga branch family saw the announcement issued by the clan leader and were immediately delighted. Since then, the conflict between the main family and the branch family has obviously eased a lot, and the members of the branch family have become more trusting and respectful of the main family.
Time flies, and two years have passed in the blink of an eye.
“Wahahahaha! Sasuke, look at yourself, now you know you can’t do it! Why don’t you admit defeat!” Uzumaki Naruto was soaked all over, like a drowned rat. He put one hand on his waist and pointed at Uchiha Sasuke arrogantly.
Uchiha Sasuke clenched his fists in anger and ignored Naruto, continuing to concentrate on his tree climbing training.
“Naruto, you are the idiot!” Haruno Sakura squatted steadily on the water, and suddenly swung a punch, knocking Uzumaki Naruto directly into the water.
This sudden scene frightened the Pig, Deer and Butterfly trio nearby so much that one of them lost their balance and fell into the river.
“Sasuke has been practicing tree climbing for the third day today, and he’s almost successful! It took you a whole week to climb to the top of the tree!” Sakura Haruno said to Naruto.
“Sakura…” Naruto was like a child who made a mistake when facing Haruno Sakura, he was timid and couldn’t say a word. After all, Haruno Sakura learned to climb a tree in one day. Compared with her, Naruto, a “bad student”, was really ashamed of himself.
Naruto Uzumaki returned to the shore dejectedly and cautiously ventured into the water. He took his first shaky step and finally managed to stand on the water, but with the second step, he fell into the river with a “plop”.
When the Pig, Deer and Butterfly trio saw this scene, they couldn’t help but burst into laughter. As a result, they were so busy laughing that they didn’t pay attention to their feet and fell into the river one after another.
“Naruto! You big idiot!” Sakura, who was walking leisurely on the water, turned her head and couldn’t help but curse at Naruto.
Hyuga Chirin was originally fighting with Hinata, but when he heard the noise, he stopped and said, “Ningji! Go show them the correct way to do it, and teach them a lesson so that they can be quiet!”
When Hyuga Neji heard the order, he immediately ran to the river surface. He was seen rolling on the water, doing handstands, and even performing the spider treading water stunt, which stunned the little ghosts nearby.
Uchiha Sasuke saw this scene, and felt lost. He was not careful, and the strength of his chakra control was not controlled well, and he fell directly from the tree. He thought to himself: He is only one year older than me, but the gap is so big? It’s so infuriating! I can’t even compare to Hyuga Neji, how can I go to that man for revenge!
In the past two years, Uchiha Sasuke had a very difficult life. His clan members always looked down upon him and humiliated him from time to time. They vented all their hatred and malice towards Uchiha Itachi on him.
Uchiha Sasuke’s hatred for Uchiha Itachi grew day by day. He dreamed of defeating Itachi with his own hands and taking back the glory that belonged to the Uchiha clan.
“See? You guys are still far behind me! Try your best to catch up!” Hyuga Neji played all kinds of tricks on the water, but not a drop of water got on his body. This made the soaked kids feel even more frustrated.
Hyuga Neji ran upstream, put his hands on the water, and smiled evilly: “Brother Zhilin said that he would make you quiet down and teach you a lesson.”
He was seen squatting on the water with his feet, holding the water tightly with his hands, and constantly rising and falling. After several such operations, a wave gradually formed and rushed towards the five little ghosts downstream.
The five little ghosts were suddenly thrown into the water by the waves, and they crawled towards the shore in a panic.
“Damn it! Damn it! Hyuga Neji, I will defeat you sooner or later!” Uzumaki Naruto spit out the water in his stomach and jumped up and down in anger.
“Shut up! Naruto, it’s because you’re too noisy!” Haruno Sakura punched him again, and Naruto fell to the ground.
Later, Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke challenged Hyuga Neji many times, but they lost miserably every time. In the process, Hyuga Neji continued to grow and gradually became a ninja with outstanding abilities.
“Let’s continue training!” Hyuga Chilin called out, and Hinata and Hyuga Neji continued to attack him.
Since the Ninja School was on holiday, these kids were very greedy and often ran to the river to play. Hinata Zhilin was annoyed by their noise and changed several places for training, but he couldn’t avoid them. Later, he came up with a way to let the kids practice climbing trees and treading water, which made his ears quiet for several days. Uchiha Sasuke joined in these two days, probably because of the influence of Uzumaki Naruto.
“Chilin! The Hokage is looking for you, there’s a new mission!” A white-haired ANBU ninja suddenly appeared nearby. He looked at the group of kids playing around and laughed secretly in his heart: Has Hyuga Chilin changed his career to become the leader of kids?
“Okay! I’ll go with you right now!” Hinata Zhilin replied.
035 This mission must not fail, otherwise, Sarutobi Hiruzen might come to trouble me! (Old version)
Inside the Hokage’s office.
“Hokage-sama!” Hinata Chilin and the white-haired Anbu walked into the office.
“It’s Zhilin! Is your work at the hospital going well recently?” Sarutobi Hiruzen raised his head with a smile on his face, and that smile was like a blooming chrysanthemum.
“Thank you for your concern, Hokage! My colleagues at the hospital are taking good care of me.” Hinata Zhilin replied.
“That’s good… I read your mission experience and I think you are very good. It just so happens that I have an S-level medical mission here, and the mission location is in the Land of Rice. As long as you can successfully complete this mission, you can be promoted to Jonin.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said.
Hinata Zhilin took the task scroll, opened it and looked at it carefully. It showed that the task target was to rescue the Daimyo of Tianzhiguo. It turned out that the Daimyo of Tianzhiguo suddenly fell into a coma three days ago. The reward for completing this task was as high as 8 million taels. This task involved an important person of a country, and it was indeed an S-level task. And from a political perspective, after completing this task, the relationship between Tianzhiguo and Konoha Village would become closer.
The medical mission carried out in the Land of Water was not sure whether it was an S-level mission. Because the Hidden Mist Village was very closed to the outside world, the Konoha ninjas could be attacked at any time when they went to perform the mission, and the degree of danger was difficult to estimate. In addition, the mission reward reached the S-level standard and the mission took a long time. Combining these factors, it was reluctantly classified as an S-level mission. Some people speculated that Sarutobi Hiruzen arranged that mission for another purpose, which was to give Kakashi more mission experience.
“Lord Hokage! I am willing to accept this mission!” said Hinata Zhilin.
“Considering that this mission requires you to leave the Land of Fire, in order to ensure your safety, I will arrange for Kakashi to go with you.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said. He was very satisfied with this arrangement. After all, this mission was of vital importance to Konoha Village and could not be abandoned. At present, the only ninja in Konoha Village who met the medical standards and was willing to go out to perform difficult missions was Hyuga Chirin. If Hyuga Chirin did not accept this mission, he could only be forced to do so, but that would easily hurt the relationship. Now that Hyuga Chirin took the initiative to accept the mission, it was naturally the best result.
The white-haired Anbu listened to the Hokage’s arrangement and nodded in agreement.
The mission was extremely urgent. If we were late, the daimyo would most likely lose his life, and the entire mission would be ruined.
So the two of them went back home, quickly prepared the supplies needed for the trip, and set off without stopping.
After three days of traveling, they finally arrived at the Daimyo’s mansion in Tianguo. After showing their IDs, they were quickly taken into the Daimyo’s mansion.
When I arrived at the ward, I saw that it was heavily guarded. When I walked into the ward, I saw the four heirs-to-be of the daimyo sitting there in a daze.
Hinata Zhilin hurried forward and said, “My lords! I am a medical ninja from Konoha. Please tell me the details of the Daimyo.”
One of the heirs spoke up, “A week ago, my father and his ministers were drinking and having fun all night long. When they were having a great time, my father suddenly fainted and could not be woken up no matter what we did.”
After listening to this, Hinata Zhilin nodded and said, “Okay! I understand. Don’t worry, my lords. I will go in and treat the daimyo right away.”
After saying that, Hyuga Chirin and Kakashi walked into the ward, followed by the daimyo’s four sons.
Hinata Zhilin immediately opened his Byakugan and carefully examined the daimyo’s body. Soon, he found the cause of the disease.
It turned out to be a cerebral infarction!
Hinata Zhilin quickly formed a seal and performed the technique to extract the small insect.
After a while, the blocked blood vessels were successfully cleared, but the Daimyo of Tianzhikuni was still unconscious and showed no signs of waking up.
Hinata Zhilin knew that the patient had been in a coma for too long, his body was very weak, and all his body functions had been affected.
Then he performed acupuncture.
Hinata Chilin stretched out his fingers, and the green chakra turned into long needles, which soon filled the daimyo’s entire body.
Then, he put his palms together, and more than ten ox-hair needles kept rotating and trembling on the daimyo’s body, and then slowly penetrated into the daimyo’s body, transforming into life energy, nourishing the daimyo’s old and weak body.
Finally, Daimyo let out a long sigh and slowly opened his eyes.
“Father!”
“Father, you finally woke up!”
When the four sons saw Daming wake up, their faces changed instantly. They quickly calmed themselves down and surrounded him immediately.
Seeing this, Hinata Zhilin hurriedly said: “The patient needs to rest quietly, the four adults should not be too excited, please keep quiet!”
Hinata Zhilin thought, the mission target can’t be ruined by these “filial sons”! This mission must not fail, otherwise, Sarutobi Hiruzen might come to trouble him!
The daimyo turned his head with great effort and looked at Hinata Zhilin and Kakashi. His pale face was full of gratitude: “Thank…thank…you for saving…me!”
Hinata Zhilin warned: “Daimyo, you must give up drinking and sex, and stop staying up late. If you get sick again next time, there will be no cure!”
After saying that, Hinata Zhilin led everyone out of the ward.
He also said, “Da Ming is no longer in danger of death, but you must eat a light diet for the next three days. Drink porridge as your main food, and eat small but frequent meals.”
“Prepare the medicine according to this prescription and take it three times a day after meals. I will come back for a follow-up visit tomorrow!”
After leaving the prescription, Hinata Zhilin and Kakashi left the Daimyo Prefecture and found a guest house to stay in.
When he went for a follow-up visit the next day, Da Ming was able to get out of bed and walk around.
Hinata Zhilin carefully examined him and found that Daimyo had made a preliminary recovery. He only needed to recuperate for a period of time before he could recover.
The daimyo was extremely grateful to them, and with a wave of his hand, he directly increased the mission reward by 10 million taels, which was quite generous.
Hinata Zhilin thought to himself, he is not short of money now, but these people still keep giving him money. The life of rich people is really monotonous, boring and dull!
After thanking the Daimyo, the two set out on their journey back to Konoha.
When they were approaching the border between the two countries, Hinata Zhilin, who was on his way, suddenly stopped.
Seeing this, Kakashi also stopped and became alert instantly: “What’s wrong?”
Hinata Zhilin opened his Byakugan and said, “There is an enemy! It looks like Orochimaru!”
Hinata Zhilin had seen the wanted poster of Orochimaru and was impressed by this man.
He continued, “Besides Orochimaru, there is another boy!”
Kakashi said with a serious expression: “You leave first! I’ll cover you!” It was obvious that he had prepared for the worst.
036 You actually summoned me just because of a little ghost. Do you want to die? (Old version)
Hinata Zhilin said: “It’s too late!”
As soon as he finished speaking, two figures appeared not far away.
Orochimaru stuck out his tongue and licked his face, with a smile in his snake eyes, he looked at the two and said: “Long time no see! Kakashi! And this one, you are Hyuga Chirin, right?”
Kakashi pushed aside his eye mask, revealing his Sharingan, and prepared for a fight to the death: “Orochimaru! What is your purpose in stopping us?”
Orochimaru looked at Kakashi’s Sharingan and licked the corner of his mouth with his tongue.
Then, he quickly formed a seal and used the Hidden Shadow Snake Hand. Seven or eight snakes flew out from his sleeves and pounced towards the two.
Kakashi was entangled by several snakes and quickly used the Substitution Technique to escape. Then, he turned around and performed a fire escape technique, burning the snakes that were chasing him to death.
Hinata Zhilin had just dealt with a few snakes when countless more snakes surrounded him.
Orochimaru lay on the ground, opened his mouth wide, and released snakes continuously, performing the Ten Thousand Snakes Formation.
The two were separated by the Ten Thousand Snakes Formation, and a figure appeared in front of Hinata Zhilin.
Hinata Zhilin recognized that this person was Kaguya Kimimaro. Kimimaro thought that this was a good opportunity to continue the Byakugan experiment.
Hinata Chilin looked at Kimimaro with a smile, waiting for him to make a move.
Kimimaro drew out his bone knife, rushed forward, and performed Corpse Bone Vein: Tsubaki’s Dance.
Hinata Zhilin quickly opened his Byakugan, grabbed Kimimaro’s wrist with his left hand and twisted it hard, then took the fallen bone knife with his right hand and swung it, directly cutting off three of Kimimaro’s fingers.
Kimimaro extended a long bone spike from his left hand and stabbed it towards Hinata Zhilin’s chest. The three fingers of his right hand had been replaced by white bones, and he performed the Corpse Bone Vein: Willow Dance.
Hinata Zhilin performed Bagua: Empty Palm and pressed the acupuncture point on Kimimaro’s left arm through the air. Kimimaro’s bone spur shrank back and his arm dropped down.
Hinata Chilin kicked Kimimaro in the chest, and Kimimaro flew backwards like a cannonball.
Kimimaro’s bone knife and three fingers disappeared, and Hinata Chilin walked towards the fallen Kimimaro.
Hinata Zhilin said: “Little brat! Considering that the Taketori clan and the Hyuga clan are distant relatives, I will not kill you today! Go back and practice well!”
Kimimaro lay on the ground coughing up blood. Although the bone armor on his chest blocked the kick, his internal organs were still seriously injured.
Kimimaro thought to himself, I am an important tool of Lord Orochimaru, how could I fall down so easily?
So, he activated the curse seal: One, he performed Corpse Bone Vein: Tangsong’s Dance, bone spurs burst out all over his body, and he rushed forward again like a hedgehog.
Hinata Zhilin dodged and moved, attacking with his fists and feet. As he attacked, the bone spurs on Kimimaro’s body broke one by one.
Kimimaro pulled out another spine and threw it towards Hinata Zhilin, performing Corpse Meridian: Dance of the Wire Flower.
Hinata Zhilin quickly stepped back to dodge, swinging his palms quickly and performing Bagua: Three Consecutive Empty Palms.
Kimimaro was knocked flying again, and the bone armor on his chest was smashed into powder by Kong’s palm.
Kimimaro fell heavily to the ground, lost consciousness and passed out.
Hinata Zhilin looked at the unconscious Kimimaro and sighed: The Corpse Bloodline is indeed a bloodline limit that fights without regard for one’s life. The more intense the battle, the greater the consumption, and the faster one will die! This level of desperateness is second only to the Eight Gates of Dunjia!
Hyuga Chirin knew that it was recorded in the history of the Hyuga clan that few people in the Taketori clan could live to be over 35 years old.
The higher the talent of the Corpse Vein, the faster one dies. The Bamboo Cutter Clan is an extremely warlike people, so their demise is almost inevitable.
In the ninja world, ninjas fight for their lives, consuming chakra recklessly to demonstrate the power of their ninjutsu.
The Eight Gates of Ninjutsu is a typical example, and was called “the strongest kryptonian player” by Hinata Zhilin.
Hinata Zhilin once saw Might Guy open three gates, and at that time the chakra in Might Guy’s body sprayed out like it was free.
Hinata Zhilin felt a toothache when he saw this.
He knew that human cells can only divide a limited number of times.
It can be imagined that when Might Guy opened the eighth door, the cells in his body must have been dividing and dying rapidly, and the scene must have been shocking.
The number of human cells in this world is two to three times that of humans in previous lives, so logically, lifespan should be longer.
But the reality is, the lifespan of ninjas in this world is not as long as that of ordinary civilians.
Hyuga Chilin’s way of cultivation is “All things steal from the sky to achieve immortality, and people steal from all things to nourish their bodies.”
Even when performing ninjutsu or magic, he used his own energy as a catalyst to mobilize the natural energy between heaven and earth to form the magic.
Orochimaru landed in front of Kimimaro and looked at Hinata Zhilin in surprise: “Haha! I didn’t expect to see such an exciting battle! According to the intelligence, this kid is a medical ninjutsu genius and not good at fighting! Interesting, interesting!”
At this time, Orochimaru was still fighting with Kakashi in the distance. Kakashi was at a disadvantage and was suppressed by Orochimaru.
Hinata Zhilin thought: Is this Orochimaru in front of me a shadow clone or the real person?
He asked, “Senior Orochimaru, what is your purpose?”
Orochimaru stuck out his tongue and licked his face, chuckling, “Your eyes! I’m very interested!”
Hinata Zhilin said: “I am from the Hinata branch family, it’s useless even if you steal my Byakugan!”
Orochimaru said: “I can help you get rid of the [Bird in the Cage]! The condition is that you follow me in the future!”
Hinata Zhilin refused without hesitation: “Sorry! I refuse!”
As soon as he finished speaking, Orochimaru instantly came behind Hinata Zhilin, opened his mouth wide and bit towards his neck.
Hyuga Chilin used his left hand to elbow Orochimaru in the chest, and with his right hand, he punched Orochimaru’s head, sending it flying.
But Orochimaru used software transformation and his body lay motionless on the ground. His neck, which was several dozen meters long, was not broken and was still connected to the head and body.
Orochimaru shook his head and got out from the ground: “Your Taijutsu is very dangerous!”
If Orochimaru hadn’t reacted quickly, his head would have been beaten into a pulp.
Orochimaru quickly formed hand seals and performed Earth Escape: Earth Flow River. The land beneath his feet began to flow rapidly like a river.
Hinata Zhilin disappeared with a “bang”, it turned out to be a shadow clone.
Orochimaru stretched out a long sword from his mouth and used the Kusanagi sword – the Sky Sword to force back the sneak attack from Hyuga Chirin.
Then, Orochimaru performed the summoning technique.
A huge purple snake quickly rose up, and Orochimaru stood on the snake, his vision quickly raised.
Manshe shouted in dissatisfaction: “You bastard Orochimaru! You summoned me just because of a little devil, do you want to die?”
Orochimaru explained with a smile: “The enemy is very strong! We can’t be careless!”
Wanshe said: “So you still want to rely on me? Give me a hundred sacrifices afterwards!”
Orochimaru quickly agreed: “Okay!”
037 His strength is at least close to that of Orochimaru, and may even be stronger! (Old version)
Hinata Chilin used Byakugan: Intimidation and at the same time performed Ice Release: Hundred Swords Technique.
The crystal clear sword blades fell like raindrops, and dozens of blood holes appeared on Orochimaru and Mandraki’s bodies in an instant.
Several transparent holes appeared on Orochimaru’s body, and the cold air froze the wounds.
There were dozens of transparent holes on Wanshe’s body and he was seriously injured, almost being hit in the vital area.
The White Eyes-pressure only suppressed them for less than ten seconds, but this time was enough!
Manshe cursed angrily: “Damn Orochimaru! Are you trying to trick me?” After that, he disappeared with a “bang” and returned to the Ryuchi Cave.
Orochimaru said in surprise: “It’s Ice Release! What a surprise, this talent is too amazing. What was the power that suppressed me just now?”
Hinata Zhilin said coldly: “No comment!”
Orochimaru said viciously: “I will remember you! Hyuga Chirin!” After that, he slowly turned into soil, and several small snakes burrowed into the ground and disappeared.
At this time, Kimimaro disappeared, and Orochimaru’s shadow clone who was fighting with Kakashi also disappeared.
Hinata Zhilin sighed. Being targeted by Orochimaru, it would probably be troublesome in the future.
Kakashi sat down and lay directly on the ground, bleeding from several wounds on his body.
Green chakra light emerged from Hinata Zhilin’s right hand, and he performed the Palm Fairy Technique, covering Kakashi’s wound.
Kakashi said: “I thought I was dead this time! I didn’t expect you to be so strong that you could defeat Orochimaru!”
Seeing that Hyuga Chilin’s clothes were not even damaged, Kakashi was very shocked: Aren’t you just an ordinary Chunin? How strong are you? Are the younger generation so powerful now?
Hinata Zhilin thought that Orochimaru should have left the Akatsuki organization, and it seemed that he had suffered a loss at the hands of Uchiha Itachi before.
Judging from his current appearance and the fact that he is not wearing the Akatsuki uniform, he must have really left.
“Senior, can you continue on your journey?”
After resting for half an hour, Hinata Zhilin asked Kakashi beside him.
“We can’t stay here for long, we have to leave immediately!”
Kakashi stuffed a few pills into his mouth, forced himself to stand up slowly, and spoke in a firm tone.
“We have a base on the border of the Fire Nation. Let’s go there to rest!”
After half a day, the two came to an extremely hidden stronghold.
If it weren’t for the Byakugan, it would be hard to find this place. As a senior ninja who has been working in the Anbu for many years, Kakashi knows the location of such a top-secret base, which is really admirable.
“Same! I really need to trouble you this time!”
At this moment, Kakashi looked exhausted and listless, as if his body had been drained of energy.
“Just rest and recover, don’t worry too much! Do you need me to help you pass on information to the Hokage?”
The hideous scar on Bingzu Leitong’s face became more and more eye-catching as he spoke.
“Yes! I’ll write the mission report later and have Zhilin deliver it!”
“Yes! Doctor Zhilin, if you need anything, please tell me at any time!”
Hinata Zhilin nodded to show that he understood, then he turned around and left.
Bingzu Leitong was once a member of the Fourth Kage’s Guard. He and Kakashi have known each other for many years and have a close friendship.
Hinata Zhilin also knew him. The two had met several times in the hospital, and they were in a doctor-patient relationship at that time.
After resting for an hour, Kakashi struggled to get up and began to write the mission report.
“Zhilin! Take a look at this report. Is there anything else you need to add?”
Hinata Zhilin took the report and looked at it, frowned slightly, and said:
“Can you please stop writing me in such a bad light? I want to have a few years of leisure time!”
“No! Lord Hokage knows my strength. I can never be a match for Orochimaru! If I write nonsense, no one will believe it, and it will reveal many flaws!”
Kakashi covered his face with his hands helplessly, his tone full of helplessness.
“How about this! You change it to the fact that it took the combined efforts of the two of us to defeat Orochimaru!”
“Okay! You are so strong, why do you still hide your strength?”
“I just want to stay at home. Is that a good enough reason?”
Kakashi was speechless for a moment and didn’t say anything more. He rewrote the report and handed it to Hinata Zhilin.
After completing the mission report, Hinata Zhilin handed the report to Bingzu Leidō, who stuffed the two scrolls into the bamboo tubes under Ninja Hawk’s feet.
The Ninja Hawk spread its wings, rushed into the sky, and quickly flew towards Konoha.
That evening, the information was delivered to the Hokage’s office.
Sarutobi Hiruzen opened the scroll, and the first one had the same words written on it:
Hatake Kakashi and Hyuga Chirin have entered the base to rest. Kakashi seems to be seriously injured, while Hyuga Chirin is in good condition.
The other one was written by Kakashi:
The mission to save the Daimyo was successfully completed. The Daimyo of Tianguo was very grateful to Konoha Village and added an additional 10 million taels of reward for the mission.
On the way back, they were attacked by Orochimaru. In the end, they worked together with Hyuga Chilin to repel Orochimaru, and went to the base to rest because of their injuries.
Sarutobi Hiruzen smoked his pipe silently, thinking to himself:
Hinata Zhilin actually hid his strength! Judging from the fact that he was not injured, his strength is at least close to Orochimaru, or even stronger!
Everyone has a very good opinion of this child, and the children in the village also like him very much. It can be seen that he has feelings for the village! Moreover, he still has the restrictions of [Bird in a Cage]!
It seems that I have to think carefully about my future arrangements for him!
When a bunch of kids were pestering Hinata Chirin during the summer vacation, Sarutobi Hiruzen often used the telescope technique to peek at them.
“Xiang! Take two teams of Anbu to support Kakashi and Hyuga Chilin! And track Orochimaru’s whereabouts!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked serious and gave orders in a low voice.
“Yes! Hokage-sama!”
Two days later, the Anbu found Kakashi and Hyuga Chirin.
After asking about the location of the battle, Xiang led a team of Anbu to leave first…
Five days later, Hyuga Chirin and Kakashi returned to Konoha Village.
The two came to the Hokage’s office, ready to deliver the task.
“Chilin, Kakashi, you’re back! You completed this mission very well. Thank you for your contribution to the village!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen put down the documents in his hand and a relieved smile appeared on his face.
“The report says that you encountered Orochimaru! Come, tell me, an old man, the details of what happened!”
038 Since Kakashi was so enthusiastic, Hinata Zhilin couldn’t refuse, lest he lose face. (Old version)
Kakashi began to talk about his experience on this mission, and Hinata Zhilin supplemented it at the right time.
“Kakashi! I heard that you were injured. How is your injury now?”
“Thanks to Chilin being here, I’m fully recovered now, Hokage-sama!”
“Well! Then Zhilin, are you hurt?”
“I was slightly injured, but I’m healed now. I have to thank Kakashi-senpai for taking care of me along the way, otherwise I would have been injured more than just a minor injury.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen did not expose them. He felt that it was very rare for young people to remain humble.
“Just hope you guys come back safely! … I will never let this guy Orochimaru go easily!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face was gloomy, and his words revealed a strong murderous intent: I shouldn’t have been so soft-hearted and let this traitor go!
“Zhilin! Do you have any plans for your future?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen asked casually with a amiable smile on his face again.
“Well! I haven’t really thought about it carefully. I’ll probably stay in the hospital forever!”
Hinata Zhilin knew that this old fox was testing him, so he gave an ambiguous answer first.
“I see! Since you are so interested in medicine, what do you think if I recommend you to Tsunade?”
“Really? Hokage-sama, thank you so much!”
Hinata Zhilin secretly thought that something was wrong and felt that he seemed to have said something wrong, but he had no choice but to continue acting.
“I will send an ANBU to look for Tsunade and notify you as soon as I find her. When the time comes, you can just set off to find her!”
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s smile became more and more friendly, his eyes full of satisfaction and approval.
“According to our previous agreement, today I will officially promote you to Jonin. I hope you will continue to work hard and make more contributions to Konoha Village!”
As he spoke, Sarutobi Hiruzen took out a brand new ninja identity card and related documents and handed them to Hinata Chirin.
On the ID card and documents, the column for ninja rank has been changed to Jonin.
“Kakashi! Please take Zhilin to the Supply Department to get the jonin equipment!”
The two said goodbye to Sarutobi Hiruzen and left, going to the mission department downstairs to settle their rewards.
After deducting the village’s commission, the two men each received 8.55 million taels.
Converted into the currency of the previous life, it would be around 400,000.
After receiving the jonin equipment, Kakashi offered to treat them to a meal.
Kakashi felt that he got too much money this time, and he felt a little guilty. After all, most of the tasks were completed by Hinata Zhilin, and he didn’t help much.
In addition, he also wanted to take this opportunity to express his gratitude; after all, no one expected that he could come back alive after meeting Orochimaru.
Hinata Chilin actually doesn’t want to get too close to Kakashi. After all, Kakashi seems to have the attribute of a “bad luck star”, and most people who are close to him don’t have a good ending.
However, since Kakashi was so enthusiastic, Hinata Zhilin couldn’t refuse, so as not to embarrass him.
The two agreed to go to Akimichi BBQ restaurant in the evening, and then went their separate ways.
After returning home, Hinata Zhilin took back all the shadow clones.
Instantly, natural energy surged in like surging waves. Hinata Zhilin activated the power of the Eight Trigrams and Five Elements in his body, slowly absorbing the natural energy into his body.
Since his physical strength was further improved two years ago, Hinata Zhilin no longer let his main body meditate and practice, but began to let his shadow clone refine natural energy. As a result, his practice speed was significantly accelerated, and he could be considered a half-cultivator with special advantages.
Hinata Chilin used the Flying Thunder God Technique to come to the experimental base, took out Kaguya Junmaro’s finger from the storage device, and gently placed it on the experimental table.
Then, he took back all the shadow clones responsible for the experiments, and the experimental results of these days instantly flooded into his brain.
“The rest is up to you!”
Hinata Chilin once again created a group of shadow clones, then used the Flying Thunder God Technique to return to his residence.
The research on the first generation of cells has achieved enough results so far! It’s time to inform Uchiha Itachi.
After Hinata Zhilin sorted out the experimental results, he went outside the village and released the Ninja Crows.
In the evening.
Hinata Chilin came to the Akimichi BBQ restaurant and found Kakashi squatting at the door watching “Intimate Paradise” intently.
“Senior, why don’t you go in?”
“Ah! It’s Zhilin! I’m waiting for you! There are a lot of people here today, you don’t mind, do you?”
Kakashi quickly closed the pornographic book in his hand and an awkward smile appeared on his face.
He originally just planned to treat a few people to a meal, but Big Mouth Might Guy spread the word everywhere, and now almost everyone who could come came!
“It doesn’t matter! It’s nice to have more people and more fun!”
Hinata Zhilin was also helpless. He was already here, he couldn’t just turn around and leave, right?
“I’m so sorry! I’ll treat you alone next time I have a chance. This time I can introduce you to some friends.”
The two walked into the barbecue restaurant and came to a large private room.
“Come, let me introduce you all! This is Hyuga Chirin, a newly promoted jonin specially approved by the Hokage. He is also a very powerful medical ninja!”
After Kakashi finished his introduction, he sat down.
“Hello everyone! Please take care of me in the future!”
Hinata Chilin said politely.
“Hello, Zhilin! I’m the blue beast of Konoha, and that’s Might Guy! Hahahaha!”
Might Guy, wearing a green tights, gave a thumbs up and laughed heartily.
“I’m Asuma Sarutobi, a jonin!”
“My name is Yuhi Kurenai, a special jonin!”
“I’m Tenzou, a jonin!”
“My name is Yamashiro Aoba, and I’m a special jonin!”
“I’m Shiranui Genma, a special jonin! We met in the hospital. When Lei Tong and I were hospitalized together, you treated us. I have to thank you very much! It’s a pity that Lei Tong is not in the village! Haha!”
Genma Shiranui took out the Senbon from his mouth and said with a smile.
Bingzu Leitong often goes to the hospital and can be considered a frequent visitor. He is probably the special jonin with the most hospitalizations.
“I’m Mitarashi Anko, a special jonin! By the way, little brother Zhilin, you became a jonin at such a young age, and we special jonins feel a little uncomfortable! I have to punish myself by drinking three cups!”
After Mitarashi Anko finished speaking, a group of special jonin started scratching their heads in embarrassment.
“Since Senior Hongdou has said so, I’ll drink first to show my respect!”
Hinata Zhilin picked up the wine glass and drank three cups of sake in a row, and everyone applauded.
With the presence of social experts such as Might Guy and Mitarashi Anko, the atmosphere at the dinner table quickly became lively.
039 If this is the information you have confirmed, then I am willing to believe it. (Old version)
Plate after plate of barbecue was placed on the ground, and the waiters were a little overwhelmed.
Boxes of sake were also brought to the table, and everyone was toasting each other. After a while, everyone felt a little tipsy.
Kakashi was drunk and started talking about his mission experience again. Hinata Zhilin winked at him, but he didn’t notice.
When everyone heard that it was Hinata Zhilin who defeated Orochimaru, their eyes suddenly became hot when they looked at him.
“In other words, the body’s cells suppressed the symptoms brought about by the Corpse Bloodline Limit, but the body’s cells themselves were weakened!”
“In addition, when the Soka family’s Byakugan and Kimimaro’s cells merged, they encountered the same problem. The Byakugan’s pupil power has been decreasing!”
“The fusion of the Hyuga clan’s and the Taketori clan’s cells has a certain strengthening effect on the Corpse Vein, but it weakens the Byakugan.”
The shadow clone continued:
“There is still a serious rejection phenomenon between the Corpse Bone Vein and the First Generation Eye Cells and Whirlpool Cells!”
“This is a really tricky question!”
Hinata Zhilin took back the shadow clone and began to organize the experimental data.
Afterwards, he created a group of shadow clones and asked them to continue the experiment, hoping to find a solution to the problem.
Three days later, Uchiha Itachi arrived here.
Hyuga Chilin returned using the Flying Thunder God Technique and brought Uchiha Itachi into the laboratory.
“I never thought you would set up a laboratory in this place. You are indeed the one, Zhilin!”
Uchiha Itachi took a rough look around and was surprised to find that this place looked very familiar.
Then he rolled his eyes.
“Your body has already developed disease, and I’m sure you can feel it very clearly.”
Hinata Zhilin carefully examined Uchiha Itachi and found that the functions of his liver and gallbladder, two major organs, had become even weaker.
“That’s right! Since last year, I’ve noticed that something is wrong with my body.”
In this story, Uchiha Itachi did not destroy the Uchiha clan as in the original work. His parents, brothers and lover were all safe and sound. Moreover, he did not kill those innocent people. Now he has not given up the idea of ​​life. He just eliminated a group of arrogant people who attempted to launch a coup, and he did not feel guilty.
“I plan to inject the Shodaime Hokage’s cells into your body to suppress your disease.”
“First generation eye cells? … I have seen Danzo’s experimental records. In the past few decades, the only one who has successfully fused the first generation eye cells is A! “
Uchiha Itachi stared at Hinata Zhilin, his eyes seemed to say: Do you have other intentions towards me? If so, you might as well say it directly!
“Don’t doubt me so much. I won’t do anything I’m not sure of! Do you still remember Danzo’s arm?”
Hinata Chilin asked.
“You mean, the Sharingan can suppress the rampage of the Shodaime cells?”
Once, Danzo’s Sharingan on his arms was destroyed due to the use of Izanagi. Afterwards, his arm with the ability of Wood Release began to become uncontrollable and was finally abandoned by Danzo.
Uchiha Itachi still remembers clearly what happened that year.
“Why does this happen?”
Uchiha Itachi was very confused: Judging from Danzo’s experience, the Sharingan seemed to be the key to suppressing the first generation of cells.
But when he thought about it more deeply, he always felt that there was an air of weirdness and fear in the matter.
“Do you know the ancestors of your Uchiha clan?”
“It is recorded in the family history that the ancestor of the Uchiha family is the legendary Sage of Six Paths! There is also a stone tablet in the family, which is said to be left by the Sage of Six Paths.”
Uchiha Itachi spoke in a flat tone, and it could be seen from his expression that he did not believe this statement.
In fact, no one in the Uchiha clan believed in this legend and always treated it as just a story.
“What if this is true?”
Hinata Zhilin looked at Uchiha Itachi with a playful expression.
“How is that possible? …But if this is the information you have confirmed, then I am willing to believe it.”
In Uchiha Itachi’s eyes, Hyuga Chirin is a man full of great wisdom.
“I have consulted a lot of historical materials and found that the Sage of Six Paths is not only the ancestor of the Uchiha clan, but also the Senju clan and the Uzumaki clan are his descendants as well.”
“The Six Paths Sage has two sons! The eldest son inherited the Sage’s Eyes and became the ancestor of the Uchiha clan; the younger son inherited the Sage’s Body and is the ancestor of the Senju clan and the Uzumaki clan.”
“This is why the Sharingan can suppress the cells of the first generation! The two are of the same origin in terms of blood relationship, and they also complement each other at the genetic level!”
Upon learning the truth, Uchiha Itachi felt very upset: I didn’t expect that the Uchiha and the Senju had such a blood relationship! What was the point of the two clans fighting for thousands of years?
No, when it comes to the Six Paths Sage, there is something even more worrying!
“The leader of Akatsuki has the Rinnegan. I told you about it in the intelligence before. You shouldn’t have forgotten it, right?”
Hinata Zhilin nodded, and Uchiha Itachi continued:
“Legend has it that the Samsara Eye is the eye of the Six Paths Sage. You just said that the Uchiha clan inherited the Sage’s Eye, so…”
Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi became more and more frightened, and even his expression was a little out of control.
“You guessed it right, the Samsara Eye is the evolutionary end point of the Sharingan. Moreover, only people from the Uchiha clan have the opportunity to open it!”
Hinata Zhilin laughed happily. He rarely saw Uchiha Itachi show such an expression.
Uchiha Itachi looked straight at Hinata Zhilin, stunned, and speechless for a moment.
“Are you trying to say that the Rinnegan belongs to Uchiha Madara?”
It must be said that Uchiha Itachi’s brain was very quick; from just a few words of Hinata Chilin’s description, he quickly thought of Uchiha Madara. His suspicion was correct. Looking at the Uchiha clan, the one who was most likely to open the Samsara Eye was only Uchiha Madara.
Uchiha Itachi knew the details of the Sharingan very well. He knew that above the Mangekyō Sharingan, there was the Eternal Mangekyō. The last person to possess the Eternal Mangekyō was Uchiha Madara. If anyone in the Uchiha clan could open the Samsara Eye, then Uchiha Madara would definitely be the one with the greatest possibility.
“There is really no one else except him!”
“No! All kinds of information indicate that Uchiha Madara died in the Valley of the End. He died at the hands of the Shodaime Hokage. This was confirmed by the Shodaime Hokage himself.”
“Have you forgotten the Izanagi technique?”
Hinata Chilin asked back.
Hearing this, Uchiha Itachi’s face froze instantly, and he almost collapsed.
040 Is it possible that the person who saved him was Uchiha Madara? (Old version)
“…So it seems that Uchiha Madara did not die in the Valley of the End! Now the question is, is the masked man Uchiha Madara?!”
Uchiha Itachi said with a somewhat lonely look.
“If Uchiha Madara is really alive today, he must be almost a hundred years old, right? It’s impossible for a ninja to live that long.”
Hinata Zhilin reminded casually.
The Twelve Young Masters of Konoha are now around 10 to 11 years old. They will graduate in two years, and it will be Konoha’s 63rd year. If Uchiha Madara is still alive, he would be at least 90 years old.
Sarutobi Hiruzen rarely participated in battles and only lived to the age of 69. Even if he had not been killed by Orochimaru at that time, he would hardly have lived to the age of 80.
Ordinary ninjas fight on the battlefield for decades, their chakra is constantly consumed, and they always have wounds of varying degrees on their bodies. Few can live beyond the age of sixty.
Uchiha Izuna died at the age of 24. Afterwards, Uchiha Madara transplanted Izuna’s eyes and opened the Eternal Mangekyō.
Then, Uchiha Madara challenged Senju Tobirama to avenge Izuna. Later, he was defeated by Senju Hashirama. Senju Hashirama was willing to fight for his life, but was stopped by Uchiha Madara. It must be said that the relationship between Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama is really special.
Counting the time it took to adapt after the eye transplant, and the time spent on discussing the establishment of Konoha Village, it was probably about a year. [The battle between the two of them was actually very short, just a few days! ]In addition, the age difference between the Uchiha brothers is generally about five years old. When Konoha Village was founded, Uchiha Madara was about thirty years old.
It is now the 61st year of Konoha. If Uchiha Madara were still alive, he would definitely be over 90 years old!
“Well! It’s really impossible for a ninja to live that long! After Uchiha Madara died, his eyes may have fallen into the hands of the leader of Akatsuki! The relationship between the masked man and the leader of Akatsuki is very strange. I really don’t know what their purpose is?”
Uchiha Itachi thought for a long time, but still had no clue. He raised his head and looked at Hinata Zhilin, hoping that he could give him some hints.
“I don’t know their purpose either. You have to find the answer yourself!”
Hinata Zhilin secretly complained in his heart:
You are my right-hand man, you are supposed to help me with things. If I tell you everything, you will have nothing to do, right? You still have a lot of things to do in the future, so don’t be lazy now!
“Do you have any clues about the identity of the masked man?”
In the past few years, Uchiha Itachi has passed a lot of information to Hyuga Chilin, hoping that he can help find some answers.
“Have you investigated the Uchiha clan?”
“Before coming here, I went back to the Uchiha clan’s territory and checked it carefully! The only person who defected was Uchiha Madara, and no one else is missing.”
“What about deaths?”
“The Uchiha clan rarely leave the village to carry out missions, and the number of deaths due to missions is zero. Only in previous wars, there were a few whose bodies could not be found, but they have all been confirmed dead!”
For those who died but could not find their bodies, you can imagine how tragic their deaths were! They were either beaten to pieces or completely destroyed.
“Your previous intelligence said that the masked man’s exposed eye was a kaleidoscope, and he also possessed the ability of time and space. … In this case, are there any Uchiha clan members who meet the three conditions of being killed in battle, having only one eye left, and whose bodies have not been recovered?”
Hinata Zhilin guided patiently.
“… Well, there is indeed one… His name is Uchiha Obito. According to the clan records, his body was buried deep underground. Later, the people responsible for collecting the bodies did not find his body. Moreover, he also gave one of his eyes to Kakashi-senpai. Among all the missing Uchiha ninjas, only Uchiha Obito fully meets these three conditions.”
Uchiha Itachi recalled for a while and thought of this person; but at the same time, new questions arose in his mind.
“However, I have heard Senior Kakashi mention him before! Uchiha Obito is completely different from other Uchiha clan members. Everyone calls him: the Uchiha who is least like an Uchiha. He has an optimistic and cheerful personality and is especially willing to help others. He has always regarded becoming the Hokage as his goal!”
Uchiha Itachi had a deep impression of Uchiha Obito. He had heard this name from Kakashi many times before.
“If the personalities don’t match, could it be because of the influence of the Kaleidoscope?”
Uchiha Itachi changed the subject and thought of the most likely reason for his personality change.
“Kakashi and his team were once a three-man team. I heard that the third member of the team was a gentle and lovely girl who died on the battlefield!”
Hinata Chilin gave a hint.
“That makes sense!”
Uchiha Itachi nodded, feeling like he had solved a mystery. But after thinking about it carefully, he felt something was wrong.
“No! When Uchiha Obito died, he hadn’t yet opened the Mangekyō. The clan’s records are very clear. Kakashi got a double-magatama Sharingan at that time. If it was a Mangekyō, the Uchiha clan would definitely not let it wander around.”
I have to say, Uchiha Itachi is very observant. It’s not easy to fool him!
Hinata Zhilin complained silently in his heart, feeling a little depressed.
“Is it possible that after Uchiha Obito was buried underground, he was rescued! Given his original personality, he would most likely go back to find his companions as soon as he recovered. But he happened to witness the death of his teammates?”
“It seems that this is the only explanation!”
Uchiha Itachi nodded and continued:
“However, it is really strange that he calls himself Uchiha Madara. I have learned about his life. He is an inconspicuous marginal figure in the Uchiha clan. How did he know such a big figure as Uchiha Madara?”
“Is there a possibility that the person who saved him was Uchiha Madara?”
Hinata Chilin said.
“…It is indeed possible! If Uchiha Madara was still alive more than ten years ago, he would be around seventy or eighty years old. Although this age is rare, it is not unheard of. With his strength, he might really be able to do it.”
“Now these are just speculations. Whether they are right or not, you have to verify it yourself!”
Hinata Zhilin interrupted Uchiha Itachi and continued:
“You should solve your physical problem first!”
As he spoke, Hinata Zhilin took out an infusion bottle and injected the refined primary-generation cells into it for dilution.
041 Possessing the ability to live forever is simply beyond common sense. (Old version)
“Lie down over there!”
Uchiha Itachi was about to take off the black robe embroidered with red clouds.
At this moment, Hinata Zhilin hurriedly reached out to stop him.
Hinata Zhilin knew very well that there was a terrible curse circulating in the Akatsuki organization.
The curse is that whoever takes off the black robe of the organization will surely die!
In fact, Hinata Zhilin is not a superstitious person.
But after living in this world for a long time, he always felt that everything around him was weird.
Take the Six Paths Sage for example, this guy is simply a “sixth”.
He has lived for thousands of years and is still not completely dead!
And his mother, Kaguya Otsutsuki, is even more outrageous.
Having the ability to live forever is simply beyond common sense.
Looking at the ancestor of the Hyuga family, Otsutsuki Hamura, it seems that he has not died completely. I wonder where he is hiding.
Hinata Zhilin felt very scared, fearing that these “old antiques” were secretly spying on and eavesdropping on his every move.
So, he was at home and around the lab.
I set up barrier magic layer by layer, hoping to feel at ease.
“Stop taking off your clothes!”
Hinata Zhilin said as he carefully inserted the needle into Uchiha Itachi’s arm vein.
He adjusted the infusion speed to the slowest, thinking of observing the situation carefully first.
As time passed, the calm situation gradually changed.
Uchiha Itachi slowly reacted.
The first problem to occur was near the small hole where the needle was inserted.
The skin there actually began to show signs of woodiness, and the condition spread extremely quickly.
In the blink of an eye, it spread along the arm, and soon the entire arm was affected.
“Quick! Quickly open your Mangekyō Sharingan! Use your pupil power and chakra to quickly suppress those Wood Release cells in your body!”
Hinata Zhilin shouted this, but there was a gloating smile on his face.
Uchiha Itachi groaned in pain, and the sound was full of agony.
He didn’t care about much else and quickly opened his Mangekyō Sharingan.
In an instant, the large windmill pattern in the eye spun at high speed, releasing powerful force.
Hinata Zhilin reached out and pulled open Uchiha Itachi’s clothes to check.
This was a shocking sight; one third of Uchiha Itachi’s torso had already turned to wood.
To make matters worse, the fluid in the IV tube stopped moving at all.
It turned out that the blood vessels were blocked due to lignification, and the cell extracts could not be injected at all!
Immediately afterwards, misfortune also befell Uchiha Itachi.
One of his legs was not spared and began to become woody.
Uchiha Itachi was in extreme pain at this time, and kept cursing in his heart.
He was filled with regret. If he had known that this experiment was so dangerous and painful, he would never have agreed to it!
“Uchiha Itachi! Cheer up! You must be firm in your will! Remember, spiritual will is the most powerful weapon of mankind!”
Hinata Zhilin shouted at the top of his voice.
Hearing these words, Uchiha Itachi seemed to be hit by something and his spirits suddenly perked up.
He endured the pain and forced himself to calm down.
Perhaps it was this willpower that worked, and the trend of lignification finally stopped halfway through its spread.
Uchiha Itachi felt that his efforts were effective, so he focused more.
His mental will also became a little stronger than before.
At the same time, Hinata Zhilin was not idle either.
He opened his Byakugan and put his hand on Uchiha Itachi’s wooden arm.
As he moved, natural energy continued to flow into Uchiha Itachi’s body.
Those blood vessels that were blocked by lignification were actually quickly opened up by this energy.
The infusion was able to continue, and Hinata Zhilin thought:
It’s not easy to do a human experiment, we can’t let the subject die so easily.
If his luck is really bad and he really dies, there is nothing we can do.
When the time comes, I will arrange a one-stop funeral service for him. I am so kind.
The treatment lasted about two hours, and the most dangerous moment came without warning.
Uchiha Itachi relaxed for a while because of the long-term painful torture.
This relaxation was disastrous, as the degree of lignification of his body soared rapidly, and soon exceeded two-thirds.
Many branches grew out of his body, all over the place.
The belly began to swell, and it looked like a tree was about to grow out of it.
Hinata Zhilin reacted very quickly and he quickly took out a syringe.
He pushed hard into Uchiha Itachi’s right arm, which had not yet turned into wood.
Miraculously, the lignification gradually began to recede.
Hinata Zhilin finally put his mind at ease and turned his gaze back to Uchiha Itachi.
Fortunately, I was well prepared in advance, and I almost “sent away” that kid Uchiha Itachi just now!
What was just injected was the substance extracted from the Sharingan.
This thing is particularly effective in suppressing Wood Release cells, it is simply the right medicine for the disease.
“Focus on me! Don’t be distracted! Don’t think about anything else, just stay calm!”
Hinata Zhilin scolded Uchiha Itachi harshly.
Under the encouragement of Hinata Zhilin, Uchiha Itachi gradually regained his form and slowly gained the upper hand.
He suppressed the woody body until only one third remained.
Time continued to pass, and the liquid in the bottle was injected into Uchiha Itachi’s body bit by bit.
“Itachi! The infusion is over now, but don’t be too happy.
Next, the real battle for the body begins.
You must completely suppress all the Wood Release cells in your body.
Push back all the remaining woody parts of the body. As long as the body returns to normal, it will be considered a preliminary success!”
Hinata Zhilin said to Uchiha Itachi with a smile.
After that, he added: “You still can’t relax at all.
If you don’t want to become a big tree!”
After saying this, he looked at Uchiha Itachi with a smile.
Uchiha Itachi’s lips were cracked and he opened his mouth slightly.
But he was so tired and in so much pain that he couldn’t utter a word.
At this moment, his body was covered in sweat, which was all flowing down his body as he resisted the pain.
“If you’re thirsty, you can drink water, but don’t be distracted!”
Hinata Zhilin said as he hung up a new IV drip.
He pulled out the needle and gently inserted the infusion tube into Uchiha Itachi’s mouth.
He did this to prevent Uchiha Itachi from choking and affecting his concentration.
Hinata Zhilin was quite proud of himself and felt that he was a very thoughtful man.
After all, keeping this experimental subject is still very useful, and it will be convenient for collecting experimental intelligence in the future!
The liquid in the drip bottle was turquoise, which was a highly concentrated nutrient extract prepared in advance by Hinata Zhilin.
This thing is green, healthy and pollution-free. After drinking a bottle, you don’t need to eat for three days.
The energy density inside is extremely high, and it is particularly effective in replenishing physical strength.
In the following time, Uchiha Itachi and the Wood Release cells in his body engaged in a fierce tug-of-war.
You advance and I retreat, you retreat and I advance, and the two sides are in a stalemate.
Another four hours passed, and Uchiha Itachi had to work very hard to barely keep the lignified part below his elbows.
042 What else can I say? I can only grit my teeth and persevere. (Old version)
“I almost died! Do you have to give me an explanation?”
Uchiha Itachi stared at Hinata Chilin weakly, his eyes full of anger, and he even had the urge to take action.
“Can you speak? That’s great! Congratulations! You are now 90% successful.
But don’t be too proud, you still have to keep working hard! “
Hinata Zhilin smiled and stretched out his hand, gently tapping Uchiha Itachi’s wooden hand.
I only heard a few “bang bang bang” sounds, and the sounds were quite crisp.
“Don’t change the subject! If I had known it would be so dangerous and painful, I would rather wait to die!”
Uchiha Itachi was so angry that he was fuming, and this excitement caused the woody part to spread a little bit upwards.
“Okay, Itachi! You need to calm down first. Only when you are calm and composed can you succeed.
I’m fully prepared, and the injection of medicine just now was just one of them!
No matter what happens, I have a way, you will definitely not die!”
Hinata Zhilin hurriedly comforted him.
Uchiha Itachi thought to himself, the drug he injected when he almost turned into a tree,
He really pulled himself back from the brink of death.
It seems that Hinata Zhilin really didn’t lie to him.
Maybe he is really confident that he can handle all of this.
Thinking of this, Uchiha Itachi’s expression looked better.
But the veins on his face kept throbbing, and the muscles under his skin kept twitching and twisting.
It felt like countless bugs were drilling around in my body, it was extremely uncomfortable.
It’s more painful than being cut into pieces.
“You must still have that potion, give me an injection!
My whole body was itchy and painful, as if countless bugs were drilling into me, and there were waves of severe pain.
It was like there were thousands of needles piercing my body back and forth!”
Uchiha Itachi couldn’t help it and begged to Hinata Zhilin.
“Are you sure you want to do this? This is a good opportunity to hone your mental will!”
Hinata Zhilin said this, but he was thinking in his heart: This is a rare observation opportunity, you wish for it.
Then, he continued to persuade: “Only by possessing an indestructible will can one become a truly strong person.
You are a strong man that I believe in, are you really going to give up?”
Hinata Zhilin deceives people without even blushing.
Uchiha Itachi was so angry that he couldn’t speak. This kind of pain was really worse than death.
“If you have the ability, come and try it yourself!”
Uchiha Itachi retorted unhappily.
“Haha! When I first started practicing, the pain I experienced was much more severe than this.
You can’t even imagine the pain of having your body torn apart, bones dislocated, and your internal organs feeling like they’re being pierced.
And I endured it for at least a year.
If I didn’t have this strong will, how could I have the strength I have now!”
Hinata Chilin looked at Uchiha Itachi jokingly and continued to fool him.
Uchiha Itachi was silent. He knew in his heart that he had no chance of defeating Hyuga Chirin.
Just now, he glanced at Hinata Zhilin with his Sharingan and saw the terrifying chakra flowing.
The chakra was so powerful and swift that it easily suppressed the first generation cells and quickly opened up the blocked blood vessels.
It seems to make sense that Hinata Chilin has such a strong mental will and chakra, so he has such powerful strength.
Uchiha Itachi could only admit defeat helplessly. What else could he say? He could only grit his teeth and persevere.
“I originally planned to inject you with primary eye cells all at once.
But I’m also afraid that you won’t be able to bear it and die directly.
That’s why we chose the gentlest method, intravenous infusion, to give you more time to adapt.”
Hinata Zhilin explained with a smile. He knew in his heart that he had to keep this “tool man” stable.
“I’m sorry! I misunderstood you! You’ve put so much thought into me, thank you so much!”
Uchiha Itachi said thank you, but in his heart he was thinking: Thank you~
“I have removed the most violent part of the first generation of cells!”
Hinata Zhilin went on to say, of course, what he didn’t say was that the key point to eliminate was the first generation’s personal spiritual will.
Otherwise, it would be like Uchiha Madara, showing off an ugly face on his chest everywhere, which would be so embarrassing.
After removing these, the strength of the primary cells was reduced significantly, leaving only 89% of the original cells’ strength.
By this calculation, Uchiha Itachi is probably the person with the strongest Shodaime cells except for Uchiha Madara.
However, even if it is not the first generation’s cells of perfect purity, it would be a life-threatening situation to try to survive by relying on the Mangekyō Sharingan.
Uchiha Madara is extremely powerful and possesses the Eternal Mangekyō Sharingan, so he can directly fight against the cells of the Shodaime.
If it were an ordinary person, he wouldn’t have this ability.
Look at Uchiha Kenji again, he is using White Zetsu.
That White Zetsu himself is just a poor imitation of the first generation and can’t be compared with Uchiha Itachi at all.
Danzo is a different case, his arms are not his own.
It is even more incomparable if you have to rely on the Sharingan and Mangekyō to suppress it.
Uchiha Itachi gritted his teeth and concentrated all his strength.
After another two hours of hard work, the lignification on the body was finally completely eliminated.
During these eight or nine hours, he felt like he was walking through hell.
It was finally over, and Uchiha Itachi finally breathed a sigh of relief.
“How does it feel?”
“The itching and pain in my body are not as severe now, my vision has recovered a little, and my pupil power seems to have increased as well.”
As Uchiha Itachi spoke, he opened his Mangekyō Sharingan and felt it carefully.
“I noticed that the evil and cold feeling of your kaleidoscope has faded a lot! Maybe your eyes can go further in the future!”
Hinata Zhilin observed carefully and gave his own evaluation.
He thought to himself that there was probably no hope for the Rinnegan as it would take too long.
However, we might still be able to look forward to the strength of the pupil power like that of the Eternal Kaleidoscope.
After all, Uchiha Madara waited for decades to possess the Eternal Mangekyō.
Moreover, after Uchiha Madara used Izanagi, one of his eternal eyes was blinded, and it probably took a lot of time to restore that eye.
“Over the next seven days, your body may also experience woody assimilation.
If the power of Wood Release gets out of control, you must stay calm!
Just use the Mangekyo’s eye power and chakra to suppress it.
Moreover, as time goes by, the power of the Kaleidoscope pupils will slowly grow, and it will become easier and easier to suppress them.
Once your body has fully adapted and the discomfort has completely disappeared, there will be no such risk anymore!”
Hinata Chilin said as he took out three syringes and handed them to Uchiha Itachi.
Then he took out another scroll and handed it to Uchiha Itachi.
043 I never said that, don’t say that! (Old version)
“This is… a Wood Release Ninjutsu scroll!”
Uchiha Itachi opened it and said in surprise.
“Once your body has fully adapted, you can try to practice Wood Release Ninjutsu!”
“Also! Congratulations on your new life, Itachi!”
Hinata Zhilin smiled widely as he looked at his “masterpiece”.
“Zhilin! Thank you!”
Uchiha Itachi said.
“You can take a few days off in the lab, it will be safer!”
Hinata Chilin suggested.
“No! I can’t leave for too long. Hoshigaki Kisame is not easy to fool!”
Uchiha Itachi refused.
“Okay! You can do whatever you want! I’m going to go back to bed first. It’s already late at night!”
After saying that, Hinata Zhilin left.
Uchiha Itachi rested for a night and hurriedly left the laboratory before dawn.
Time passed quietly, and a few days later.
A message came from the Anbu: Tsunade was finally found!
Hinata Chilin came to the capital of the Land of Fire.
He wandered around the city with no particular destination, just looking around casually.
He was not in a hurry to find Tsunade.
He also had no intention of going to the casino and trying his luck to find Tsunade there.
In Hinata Zhilin’s opinion, it would be a good thing to be able to find Tsunade.
If he couldn’t find it, he wouldn’t care too much.
He thought this was just a business trip and it would be a chance for him to relax!
Hinata Zhilin is a very easy-going person and never likes to force himself to do anything.
We played around for the whole morning and before we knew it, it was time for dinner.
Hinata Zhilin turned and turned in the alleys in the city and finally came to the outside of a small courtyard.
He just jumped lightly and climbed over the wall and jumped into the yard.
However, his feet haven’t touched the ground yet.
A small but powerful fist was quickly heading towards his face.
Hinata Zhilin reacted quickly and reached out to grab the other person’s wrist.
Then, he used force to pull the other person behind him.
There was a loud “boom” and the wall of the courtyard collapsed!
Hinata Zhilin looked at the scene in front of him and thought to himself: You see, it really is easy to get. Isn’t this fate?
Then, he carefully looked at the beautiful woman with a hot body in front of him.
After some confirmation, he was sure that the person in front of him was Tsunade whom he came to find.
“Kid! You’ve got some skills! Try to take another punch from me!” Tsunade shouted.
As she spoke, she raised her right fist and smashed it down towards Hinata Zhilin with tremendous force.
Hinata Zhilin was also not vague and held Tsunade’s wrist firmly with one hand.
The other hand held Tsunade’s armpit and followed the force of Tsunade’s strike.
With a beautiful shoulder throw, Tsunade was thrown out.
Tsunade quickly adjusted her body in the air, and finally her limbs landed steadily on the ground.
“Kid! Do you dare to fight me head-on like a real man?” Tsunade challenged.
“This is too much! Lady Tsunade, how can you attack Brother Zhilin!” Karin quickly stood up.
She stood in front of Hyuga Chirin with her arms outstretched, trying to block Tsunade.
“Ah! Well… I just saw someone breaking into the yard, and I thought it was a robber. Hahahaha!” Tsunade explained with a smile.
In fact, when she saw Hinata Zhilin’s white eyes, she realized that she had hit the wrong person.
However, his attack was so easily resolved by the opponent.
This made her want to compete with the other party.
“Mr. Zhilin! Are you okay?” Bai Ye ran out hurriedly, his face full of anxiety.
“Bai! I’m fine. By the way, Lady Tsunade is the one who broke in here without permission, right? I remember that I should be the owner of this house!” Hinata Chilin said to Tsunade with a smile.
“Ahahaha! Is that so?” Tsunade was a little embarrassed for a moment and was thinking about how to explain.
Just then, Uzumaki Reina and Shizune came out together.
“Lord Chilin, Lady Tsunade, the meal is ready, you can eat!” said Uzumaki Rena.
The appearance of Uzumaki Reina and Shizune interrupted the confrontation between Hinata Chilin and Tsunade in time and helped the two out.
Tsunade felt a little troubled. She couldn’t say that she followed the path all the way to find this place, right?
Just a few days ago, Uzumaki Rena and her daughter went out shopping and were caught by Tsunade.
Tsunade sensed a large amount of chakra on Karin’s body.
Coupled with the mother and daughter’s iconic long blood-red hair, Tsunade quietly followed them and came here.
“I’m actually a little hungry!” Tsunade pretended not to hear Hinata Chilin’s words.
She walked into the living room with her head held high, and her appearance seemed to perfectly demonstrate the saying “As long as I’m not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed.”
Everyone sat down at the table and began to eat in silence.
After finishing their meal, Uzumaki Reina and Shizune got up to clean up the dishes.
Hinata Chilin and Tsunade sat on the sofa, preparing to digest their food.
Both of them were resting on the sofa like old men.
“Senior Tsunade, you still have to compensate for this wall.” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Well… ahahaha, don’t worry, I will definitely compensate you. I, Tsunade, have always had a good reputation and I will never default on my debt!” Tsunade said.
However, her face flushed slightly and her tone did not sound so confident.
Hinata Zhilin felt helpless after hearing this: What a mistake! If this big fat sheep had money, he wouldn’t be hiding here. It seems that there is no hope for compensation!
“Kid! I received a letter from the old man. I heard that you want to become my disciple?” Tsunade crossed her legs and picked her teeth with a toothpick in her hand.
“I don’t have that idea now.” Hinata Zhilin thought to himself: I never said that, don’t talk nonsense!
Hinata Zhilin really had no intention of becoming a disciple. In his opinion, it would be better for him to accept a disciple.
Hinata Zhilin has always felt that no one in this world is qualified to be his teacher.
After all, there are no Taoist masters here. In terms of Taoism, this world is like a barren desert.
Tsunade frowned and thought: This kid is not easy to deal with, he won’t take the bait at all!
“I have read the scroll on medical ninjutsu you wrote, and got a lot of inspiration from it. You are the ninja with the highest medical talent I have ever seen. Don’t you want to improve your medical ninjutsu to a higher level?” Tsunade said.
Tsunade felt that she was a real person and had nothing to hide.
When she saw Karin practicing medical ninjutsu, she couldn’t help but feel eager to try it out and wanted to give her some pointers.
044 Dare to take advantage of me, I’m afraid you can’t bear the consequences! (Old version)
“Sorry! Senior Tsunade, I really didn’t want to. But, wasn’t it inappropriate for you to peek at my ninjutsu scroll without my consent?” Hinata Chilin thought to himself: Although I may not be as good as you in medical skills now, in two years, it is still uncertain who will be stronger and who will be weaker!
“Kid, do you want to fight again?” Tsunade’s face turned slightly red.
She also knew in her heart that reading a junior’s ninjutsu scroll without consent was indeed not something a senior should do.
“How about this! Senior Tsunade, I don’t want to make things difficult for you. Just show me your Creation Regeneration and Yin Seal, and this matter will be over!” Hinata Zhilin said with a smile. He was quite good at negotiating conditions.
“Haha! Are you dreaming? You dare to think so! At most I can compensate you some money!” Tsunade laughed angrily, and her fists clenched unconsciously.
“Is that so! My scroll can be of inspiration to a medical genius like you, so its value is not low. I’ll give you 50 million taels, and add that wall to make it an integer, 60 million taels!” Hinata Chirin looked at Tsunade with a smile, and his expression seemed to say “You’re getting a great deal.”
“Impossible! That wall is worth at most five million taels, and the scroll is worth at most thirty-five million taels!” Tsunade thought to herself: Damn little brat, how can I, the great Tsunade, be taken advantage of by you? I have always been the one who takes advantage of others!
At this time, Tsunade completely forgot her nickname “Big Fat Sheep” and instantly turned into a shrewd businessman.
“Okay! Then it’ll be 40 million taels, Senior Tsunade, please pay!” Hinata Chilin said with a smile, thinking to himself: You dare to take advantage of me, I’m afraid you can’t bear the consequences!
At this time, everyone else was watching the confrontation between the two.
Everyone’s eyes were focused on Hinata Zhilin, and they all exclaimed in their hearts: That’s amazing!
Although they were not quite sure what happened exactly, they always felt that the two were discussing a big deal.
Tsunade’s body froze for a moment, and she looked at Shizune with a stern face.
“Shizune! Um…how much money do we have now?” Tsunade asked.
Shizune covered her face and said in pain, “Lady Tsunade! I told you a few days ago that we have no money.”
“Is that so! Ahahahahahaha… kid, I’ll have to owe you money for now.” Tsunade thought to herself, she wasn’t someone who cared about money, so she could just take a few medical missions and the money would be there soon.
However, it is a bit embarrassing to talk about the debt in front of so many juniors.
“Sorry! I don’t accept the debt. Senior, please use ninjutsu to compensate me!” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Impossible, let’s change the conditions.” Tsunade crossed her arms over her chest and refused loudly.
“How about this! I won’t make things difficult for you, senior. Just give me the Yin Seal. This is my bottom line!” Hinata Zhilin said.
“Well, it’s my bad luck!” Tsunade’s mouth corners slightly raised and her hand reached into her collar.
She rummaged through her clothes for a long time before pulling out a scroll.
Tsunade thought: If I don’t teach him at all, I won’t be able to explain to the old man. If so, the old man probably won’t bother me anymore! As for whether he can learn it or not, it has nothing to do with me.
When Hinata Zhilin saw Tsunade’s actions, he turned his face away, feeling it was a bit eye-irritating.
The people watching nearby also blushed and avoided looking, unable to bear to watch any further.
“Lady Tsunade, please pay attention to your image! Your image!” Shizune reminded loudly with her face flushed with anxiety.
“It’s okay, Shizune. We are all family, haha!” Tsunade also realized that her behavior was inappropriate and could only wave her hands generously.
This scene is a real treat for those who like to watch the game! As expected of Tsunade, she is so generous!
Hinata Zhilin took the scroll, but felt that it was a little hot in his hand.
He had come into contact with many scrolls of greater value, but this was the first time he had such a strange feeling.
Hinata Zhilin read it for half an hour and finally figured out the principles and ideas of the Yin Seal.
He closed the scroll and handed it back to Tsunade.
Hinata Chilin was mainly attracted by the Yin Seal’s ability to regulate chakra.
And the ability to keep the body’s functions at peak performance.
Both of these characteristics can enhance a ninja’s overall combat capabilities.
It is a very rare auxiliary ninjutsu and is of great reference value to him.
“Hinata Chirin, thank you for taking care of Reina and her daughter. This should be my responsibility. Thank you so much!” Tsunade said.
The fact that she was able to take out the Yin Seal so readily also contained an expression of gratitude towards the Uzumaki mother and daughter.
The relationship between the Senju clan and the Uzumaki clan is very close, and they can be considered to be ironclad allies for a thousand years.
When Tsunade arrived at the Land of Whirlpools, it had already become a ruin.
Not a single member of the tribe was found, which made Tsunade full of resentment.
“But why didn’t you bring them back to Konoha?” Tsunade finally asked the question after holding it in for several days.
“Lady Tsunade, we don’t want to go. It has nothing to do with Lord Chilin.” Uzumaki Rena said with her head down.
“Why?” Tsunade asked directly, somewhat confused.
“On the day the Whirlpool Country was attacked, we saw people from Konoha’s Anbu!” said Uzumaki Rena.
She will never forget the day when her tribesmen were brutally killed and the sea flooded the entire Whirlpool Kingdom.
In the end, only a few people managed to escape.
“How is this possible? Is someone impersonating me?” Tsunade asked loudly with her eyes wide open.
“One of them is using the secret technique of the Aburame clan,” said Uzumaki Rena.
“Are you sure?” Tsunade asked again.
“I saw it with my own eyes!” Uzumaki Rena nodded and answered helplessly.
Tsunade stood up suddenly, and was filled with extreme anger.
“Kid! Get out of the way!” Tsunade rushed towards the door like an angry Tyrannosaurus Rex.
But he was blocked by Hinata Zhilin.
“Senior, where are you going? Are you planning to go see the Hokage?” Hinata Zhilin asked.
“It has nothing to do with you, so stay out of my business. Otherwise, I’ll deal with you first!” Tsunade looked very unhappy and stretched out her fist to threaten.
“Lady Tsunade, please calm down!” Uzumaki Rena rushed over breathlessly.
She and Shizune, one on each side, quickly held down Tsunade.
“Everyone get out of my way. Otherwise, I won’t be polite!” Tsunade shouted.
“Senior, let’s investigate it first before taking any action! Senior Reina hasn’t finished speaking yet, don’t you want to hear what happens next?” Hinata Chilin said.
Tsunade suppressed her anger and returned to the living room with the help of the three people.
Bai and Karin were frightened by Tsunade’s momentum just now, and huddled aside like quails. Tsunade’s angry look just now was really terrifying.
045 As long as you can guarantee this, I will never stop you. (Old version)
“Reina-senpai, please continue!”
Reina spoke slowly: “Those Konoha Anbu stole the Sealing Scroll and kidnapped two children. The elders of the clan took the six of us to chase them, but in the end we were unable to rescue them.”
Tsunade’s expression softened a little when she heard this. Although the other party did not kill her, another issue made her particularly concerned.
“After that, when we learned that the Whirlpool Country was attacked, the elder ordered us to split into three groups and flee separately. He himself decided to go back alone to rescue the tribe members. Since then, we have never seen him again. In order to avoid being hunted down, the six of us also became separated.”
“Karin’s father and I were lucky enough to escape the enemy’s pursuit. I just don’t know what happened to our other companions. Later, Karin’s father died of illness, and I took Karin to join the Kusagakure Village.”
Tsunade had seen the bite marks on Uzumaki Rena’s body. If Rena hadn’t stopped her, she would have destroyed the Kusagakure Village.
Six people escaped, but that number doesn’t seem right! Reina and her husband, and Uzumaki Hinokana’s parents, where did the last two people go? Are they dead?
Hinata Zhilin pondered in his heart.
The Uzumaki clan was in a better situation than the Taketori clan, at least a few people survived.
Uzumaki Kushina and Nagato’s parents cannot be counted among these six people.
Uzumaki Kushina had already arrived in Konoha Village before the destruction of the Whirlpool Country.
Nagato was born when the Whirlpool Country was destroyed. Nagato’s parents should have taken him with them to escape from the Whirlpool Country, or they may have left earlier.
Hinata Zhilin asked, “When was the Whirlpool Country attacked?”
Uzumaki Reina recalled for a while and said, “I only remember that it was about a year after the Nidaime Hokage passed away.” She was still young at that time and didn’t remember many things clearly. When Tsunade heard the Nidaime’s name, her face suddenly became a little gloomy.
The answer given by Uzumaki Rena also confirmed that Nagato was born before the Second Ninja World War.
The Second Ninja World War broke out in Konoha’s 37th year and lasted for about four years. Jiraiya met the Nagato trio at the end of World War II, when they were all eight or nine years old.
By this calculation, Minato Namikaze and Kushina Uzumaki are almost five years older than the Nagato trio.
Tobirama Senju died probably in the first year of World War II, and in the same year Sarutobi Hiruzen took over the position of Hokage.
Because he ascended the position of Hokage in accordance with the will of the Second Hokage and did not follow the formal procedures, there must have been many people in Konoha Village who were dissatisfied with this at the time, and Sarutobi Hiruzen’s control over Konoha was not strong enough.
When Tobirama Senju was in office, he had clearly stated that the Hokage should be elected in a democratic manner.
The Hidden Cloud Village, the Hidden Mist Village, and perhaps the Hidden Rock Village, all joined forces to attack the Land of Whirlpools. The Land of Whirlpools was a loyal ally of Konoha, and this attack undoubtedly further weakened Konoha’s strength.
“Oh right!” Uzumaki Reina suddenly remembered something, “I remember something happened before the Whirlpool Country was attacked. An advisory elder from Konoha suddenly visited the Whirlpool Country, and the daimyo was very angry about it!”
“When I was a kid, I was quite naughty. My playmates and I were very curious about this matter, so we went to ask the daimyo’s children. Then we found out that it was the elder of Konoha who invited our Whirlpool Country to join Konoha, but was severely rejected by the daimyo. Afterwards, they quarreled, and the elder of Konoha was driven away by the angry daimyo!”
Hinata Zhilin couldn’t help but sigh and said, “It seems that the elder had noticed the crisis of the Whirlpool Country in advance. If your daimyo had accepted the invitation at that time, the Whirlpool Country might have been saved.” He was complaining in his heart: Really, too self-important! It’s fine for a ninja clan to establish a country, but they dare to arrogantly call themselves daimyo. It’s just a small island isolated overseas, and the area is less than one-third of the smallest Grass Country.
Who gave them the courage to do this? They were simply courting their own death! What role did the daimyo of various countries play in this matter? Only God knows.
Tsunade was very thoughtful and heard the hidden meaning of Hyuga Chirin’s words. She asked, “If that elder foresaw the crisis of the Whirlpool Country, why didn’t Konoha take any countermeasures? Reina, do you know anything else?”
“There’s nothing else.” Uzumaki Reina replied, “If I remember any new information later, I will tell Lady Tsunade as soon as possible.”
Tsunade was in a bad mood at the moment, and she didn’t want to attack Hyuga Chirin, so she came up with an idea: “Kid! I want to go back to Konoha, will you come with me?”
Hinata Zhilin didn’t want to cause trouble, so he quickly said, “No need, Tsunade-senpai. Just don’t give me away. I have nothing to do with the Uzumaki clan, and I don’t know them. As long as you can guarantee this, I will never stop you.”
Seeing that he didn’t want to get involved, Tsunade promised to keep it a secret for him, snorted and said, “Huh! Just you? Can you stop me?”
Suddenly, Tsunade pointed at Bai, grabbed Hyuga Chirin’s neck from behind, and asked, “Little brat! We haven’t settled our accounts yet, how are you going to explain this little brat? You can use the Ice Release of the Mist Village, you are really brave! Tell me, how are you going to argue?”
Hinata Chilin calmly replied: “…I picked it up two years ago when I was on a mission to the Land of Water.”
Tsunade crossed her arms and sneered, “Haha! Then pick up another one for me and let me open my eyes.”
At this time, Bai stood up to support Hinata Zhilin. His voice was gentle and calm, but it made everyone feel sad for no reason: “Mr. Zhilin did not lie. I can testify for him. When we met, I was looking for food on the street. At that time, I had been wandering for a long time. If it weren’t for Mr. Zhilin, I think I would have starved to death.”
Since Hinata Zhilin has done it, he is not afraid of being caught and threatened.
He said to Bai, “Bai! I don’t like the title of ‘Sir’. You can call me like Xianglin!”
Bai responded obediently: “Yes! Brother Zhilin!”
Tsunade snorted, “You’ve got it. But if the Hidden Mist Village comes knocking on your door, what are you going to do with Bai?”
Hinata Zhilin said disdainfully: “The Kirigakure hates the bloodline limit and wiped out Bai’s clan. How dare they come to our door?” He thought to himself: I am afraid of the Kirigakure? What a joke!
Bai was a little panicked and said quickly: “I just want to follow Brother Zhilin. I don’t like the Water Kingdom.”
Tsunade stopped caring and said, “Hmph! Whatever you want!… If you encounter any trouble that you can’t solve, you can come to me for help.” After saying that, she left with a lot of anger.
046 Dead? This incident is probably related to him. It is a relief for him if he dies. (Old version)
Tsunade was rushing along with great momentum, beating up any dog ​​or human she met, raising dust all the way as she rushed directly into the Konoha Village.
Gang Zitie rubbed his eyes and said in surprise: “Hey! Was it Lady Tsunade who just passed by? She hasn’t signed the registration yet!”
Shenyue Izumo shrank his neck and stepped back a little: “You are not mistaken! Looking at Lady Tsunade’s momentum, it feels like something big is going to happen! You just need to add the signature, but don’t provoke her at this time.”
At this time, a quiet voice came from a distance: “Lady Tsunade! Wait for me!” After a while, she came to the door.
Gang Zitie took out the registration book: “It’s Jingyin! Please register!”
Shizune asked, “Have you…seen Lady Tsunade?”
Shen Yue Chu Yun kindly reminded: “We just went in not long ago, you’d better not follow them. It looks like something is not right, be careful not to hurt yourself.”
“Thank you! I’ll pay attention.” After saying that, Shizune decided to go to the commercial street near the Hokage Building first and observe the situation from close up there.
At this time, in the Hokage’s office.
Sarutobi Hiruzen took off the Hokage’s bamboo hat and pulled out a 30-centimeter-long wooden thorn. He stared at the attacker in front of him in amazement. When he found out it was Tsunade, he couldn’t help but sigh: Fortunately, fortunately, she was almost disfigured! The office door behind Tsunade had been smashed into pieces, and half of the wooden board was still dangling there.
“Old man, what is going on in the Land of Whirlpools?” Tsunade demanded.
Sarutobi Hiruzen looked confused: “What’s going on? What are you talking about? Didn’t the Whirlpool Country perish long ago?” He was thinking: You say some incomprehensible things as soon as you come in, what’s going on?
Tsunade was furious: “Back then, before the demise of the Whirlpool Country, Konoha had clearly received intelligence about the Whirlpool Country in advance, so why didn’t the village send anyone to rescue it?”
Seeing that Sarutobi Hiruzen was still playing dumb, Tsunade became even angrier and punched the table, making a hole in it.
Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face turned ugly: “How is it possible? I didn’t receive any information at all. What did you find out? Tell me!” He thought to himself: You traitor, are you trying to discredit your teacher? Even if you want to discredit him, you should have some logic!
Tsunade slapped the table again, and this time, the table fell apart. “I met a surviving Uzumaki clan member. She told me that before the demise of the Whirlpool Country, the advisory elder of Konoha invited the Uzumaki clan to join Konoha. How do you explain this?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up and shouted angrily: “Xiang! Go and invite all the advisory elders over!” He was in a very complicated mood at the moment and felt that he might have been deceived.
Not long after, Mitomon En and Utane Koharu walked in.
“Tsunade is back? Hiruzen, what do you want from us?”
Tsunade repeated what had happened, and Sarutobi Hiruzen stared closely at the changes in their expressions.
Utane Koharu instantly became angry and asked loudly, “Humph! This is pure slander. How can we believe such a one-sided statement? Considering the relationship between the Uzumaki clan and Konoha, if we knew about this, we would definitely do our best to rescue them. Tsunade, where is that Uzumaki clan member? Why didn’t you bring her back?”
Mitomon En adjusted his glasses and asked, “Tsunade! The importance of the Uzumaki clan to Konoha is self-evident. We will not sit idly by. Is the information from that Uzumaki clan member really reliable?”
Tsunade yelled, clenched her fists, and stared at Utane Koharu and Mitokado En: “She couldn’t have lied to me, it must be you guys who are hiding this from me!”
“Tsunade, how dare you slander us so wantonly? Hiruzen, look at the good disciple you taught…” Utatane Koharu said to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
“Alright! Stop arguing, let me think about it.” Seeing that both sides were getting more and more emotional, Sarutobi Hiruzen hurriedly interrupted them. He thought: If the Uzumaki clan member was not lying, the one who could do such a thing might be that bastard.
“Xiang! Take people to check all the information about the Uzumaki clan during the Second Shinobi World War. Especially those that were sealed by the Root. Be sure to check them carefully and bring them back!”
Tsunade always felt that something was wrong. When she heard the word “Root”, she suddenly realized: “Why didn’t Danzo come? It turns out that the old bastard is missing!”
Mitokado En replied, “Two years ago, the Root was attacked by an unknown person and Danzo died.”
Tsunade said disdainfully: “Dead? This matter is probably related to him. It would be a relief for him if he died.”
Seeing that Tsunade ignored him, Utatane Koharu glared at Sarutobi Hiruzen and said, “Tsunade, is this how you slander your seniors? Hiruzen, why don’t you just keep her under control?”
“Okay, stop talking! Just wait quietly for the result.” Sarutobi Hiruzen was already feeling upset at the moment, and these few people were still causing trouble for him.
An hour passed.
The elephant returned to the Hokage’s office with several scrolls.
Seeing this, Tsunade rushed forward impatiently, snatched a scroll and began to read it attentively.
The content on the scroll shows that the spies sent by the Anbu discovered the unusual behavior of the Hidden Cloud Village. In order to find out the truth, several spies unfortunately died. In the end, it was learned that the Hidden Cloud Village was preparing to take action against the Whirlpool Country.
Later, the Iwagakure Village and the Kirigakure Village also obtained this information, and the three villages acted decisively and quickly united.
They planned to send out the elite ninjas in the village to launch a surprise attack on the Whirlpool Country.
After receiving this information, Danzo went to the Land of Whirlpools in person.
He invited the Uzumaki clan, hoping that they could move to Konoha Village to live, but was firmly rejected by the Uzumaki clan.
In the end, the Land of Whirlpools failed to withstand the joint attack of the three ninja villages and was destroyed.
The three ninja villages each seized some border territories of the Land of Whirlpools.
The Root led by Danzo took action in advance and successfully obtained the Uzumaki clan’s inherited ninjutsu scroll.
At the end of the scroll, there is a comment left by Danzo: “These people are arrogant and conceited. They don’t know how to respect me. They even dare to humiliate me! Even if there is no crisis, the Land of Whirlpools is doomed to perish in the future. The situation in Konoha Village is not stable at the moment. The major ninja clans are watching secretly and are ready to make a move. For the safety of the village, Konoha cannot be involved in such things.”
When Tsunade saw this, she could no longer suppress her anger and she threw the scroll towards the face of the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Sarutobi Hiruzen sighed helplessly, his face full of despair. He bent over to pick up the scroll and began to read it carefully.
After reading it, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s face turned very gloomy. He raised his arm and handed the scroll to Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En.
After reading the scroll, Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En also fell silent.
047 It seems that the senior has suffered a serious blow. Has he seen the dark side of human nature? (Old version)
Tsunade looked at them and questioned, “Old man, do you have anything else to say?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen lowered his head like a quail, and said guiltily: “I’m sorry, Tsunade! This is my dereliction of duty as the Hokage, I’m sorry to the Uzumaki clan. But I really didn’t know anything about these things.”
The faces of the two consultants, Utane Koharu and Mitokado En, were as ugly as the bottom of a pot.
Tsunade grabbed a few other scrolls and quickly searched through them, but she didn’t find the information she was looking for.
She angrily questioned, “The Root also captured two Uzumaki children. Where are they now?”
Sarutobi Hiruzen, Utatane Koharu and Mito Kado En were all shocked and thought: Is this not the end yet?
Tsunade turned to look at the “elephant”, grabbed his neck, eyes full of murderous intent, and asked viciously: “Elephant! Tell me immediately, where is the scroll containing the information of the two children?”
“Tsunade… Lady Tsunade, here.” Xiang was frightened and quickly raised his arm and took out a scroll from the ninja tool bag.
The content recorded on this scroll is so terrible that after reading it before, I found it hard to accept and even had some inappropriate emotions, so I didn’t dare to take it out right away.
Tsunade tore open the scroll and quickly scanned it.
“This is what you did!” Tsunade angrily threw the torn scroll to the ground and then ran out of the door.
Sarutobi Hiruzen silently picked up the scroll on the ground. After reading it, he felt a black screen in front of his eyes and sat down on the ground.
He cursed in his heart: Danzo, you bastard! You’ve been dead for so long, and you still left so much mess! I really want to dig you out of the grave and whip your corpse. It’s a pity that you died without leaving any residue, so I don’t even have the chance to vent my anger.
If Sarutobi Hiruzen knew that Danzo had laid many hidden dangers behind the scenes, such as Asuma being killed by the Akatsuki organization and the later attack on Konoha Village by Pain, he would probably try his best to learn the Impure World Reincarnation and pull out Danzo’s soul to vent his anger.
Perhaps Danzo put the interests of Konoha Village first, but the Konoha Village he wanted was run completely according to his will.
Danzo himself has a narrow mind and a low vision. He lacks strength but acts in an extreme way. He is ambitious but his political tactics are clumsy.
It is very inappropriate for such a person to be in a high position in Konoha Village. For a force like Konoha Village, it is undoubtedly a huge disaster.
Utatane Koharu and Mitokado En silently picked up the scroll.
It clearly records the fact that the two Uzumaki children died, and that they died from Wood Release human experiments.
Whether it was the Wood Release experiment or the human experiment, it seriously violated Tsunade’s bottom line. What’s more, the experimental subjects were the children of the Uzumaki clan.
Tsunade returned to the capital of the Fire Nation looking tired and listless, and she was carrying some wine on her way back.
As soon as she sat down, she began to drink continuously. The oppressive atmosphere made everyone around her afraid to speak and kept silent.
In this situation, Hyuga Chilin dared to tease Tsunade: “It seems that Senior has suffered a serious blow. Have you seen the dark side of human nature?”
Tsunade raised her eyebrows when she heard this. She grabbed Hinata Zhilin by the collar and said, “Little brat! Are you laughing at me? No matter how I look at you, you deserve a beating!”
Hinata Zhilin responded with a smile: “It seems that Tsunade-senpai wants to fight! Then let’s go outside the city!” After that, he quickly left the courtyard.
Tsunade said nothing, continuing to drink from the bottle in one hand while following behind.
Hinata Zhilin walked into a forest and stopped.
Tsunade drank all the wine in the bottle and then smashed it to the ground.
Then, Tsunade rushed towards Hinata Zhilin like a human bulldozer.
Hinata Zhilin used his skill of moving a large object with a single move to lightly lift Tsunade up and throw her behind him.
With a loud “bang”, Tsunade crashed into a big tree.
Tsunade quickly got up, used the “Painful Kick”, jumped high, and stomped hard on Hinata Chirin.
Hinata Zhilin stretched out his hand and used the “Lan Que Wei” move to hold Tsunade’s waist and legs, and then spun a few times to relieve the force.
Then, Hyuga Chilin bounced his arms and Tsunade flew out. After spinning more than ten times in the air, she landed on her butt and fell to the ground in the “Pingsha Luoyan Style”.
Tsunade suffered two rounds of losses and realized that she could not continue to fight with all her strength.
She rushed forward quickly, punching left and right with both fists at the same time, and the strength of her fists kept changing.
Hinata Zhilin’s eyes lit up, and he smiled and joked, “You’ve made progress! Tsunade-senpai!”
Hinata Zhilin took a stance, stroking left and right with both hands, pressing in front and picking in the back.
This move caused Tsunade to lose her balance and her center of gravity was unstable, swaying like a lotus leaf in the wind.
When Karin and Shiro saw this scene, their eyes sparkled and they couldn’t help but exclaim: “Siguoyi! Brother Zhilin is so awesome!”
Shizune looked at Tsunade who was swaying back and forth, her face full of worry: “Lady Tsunade!”
Hinata Chilin saw a flaw and hooked his foot, causing Tsunade to fall backwards. Hinata Chilin kicked her in the butt again, causing Tsunade to fly out quickly.
Fortunately, Tsunade was quick-witted and reached out to hug the big tree in front of her, allowing her to land steadily on the ground.
Tsunade rubbed her chest, her face turning black, and thought to herself: It hurts so much, is I hurt?
He had a lot of strength, but it was completely ineffective. The harder he exerted, the more seriously he was injured. Not only did he not hit the opponent once, but Hyuga Chilin was also unharmed, which made Tsunade very angry.
Hinata Zhilin said: “Senior’s taijutsu is too simple and crude. It’s OK against rookies, but it will hardly work if you encounter a real taijutsu master.”
Tsunade snorted in dissatisfaction: “Hmph! Little brat! Come on again, I’m going to be serious this time.” After that, she rushed towards Hinata Zhilin again like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.
The two men fought back and forth, punching and kicking, and once again they were entangled in a fight.
Hinata Zhilin used “Cloud Hand” to push back Tsunade’s fists, followed by a pendulum that swept towards Tsunade’s head.
Tsunade reacted quickly and leaned back to avoid it.
The pendulum hit the big tree next to it. With a “crack”, the tree fell to the ground with a loud bang. A pile of wood powder flew up from the broken part and scattered everywhere.
This punch actually crushed the tree trunk into powder.
The three people watching, Karin, Shiro, and Shizune, turned pale and opened their mouths so wide that a drake egg could fit in them.
They thought: If this punch hits a person, his internal organs will surely be shattered into pieces, right?
048 If you want to get something, you often have to lose something first. (Old version)
Tsunade took advantage of the gap when Hinata Chilin finished his attack, took a half step forward, and grabbed Hinata Chilin with both hands.
Hinata Zhilin ducked to avoid Tsunade’s hands, and thrust his right arm into Tsunade’s lower body. He then spread his arms and used the “Ji Lang Dan Shan” move to throw Tsunade away.
“Damn it, I won’t fight anymore.” Tsunade got up from the ground, raised her legs and walked back.
When everyone returned to the living room, Tsunade was drinking again.
Hinata Zhilin sighed: “Human nature is like this. When it is good, it is like an angel; when it is bad, it is scarier than a demon.”
Hinata Zhilin sat on the sofa and said with a smile: “Senior, there is no point in doing this. The world will not change because of one’s will. If you want to get something, you often have to lose something first.”
Tsunade said unhappily: “Little brat, speak human language.”
Hinata Zhilin explained: “Drinking can’t change reality. It’s useless except that it makes you hangover the next day. If you are dissatisfied with the current situation and want to change it, you must take action.”
Tsunade sneered, “Humph! Why don’t you take action? You adopted them secretly, afraid that others would know. I am dissatisfied, but aren’t you the same?”
Hinata Zhilin smiled and said, “Haha! I am dissatisfied, but I don’t want to change. I am like a leaf blown by the wind, I can’t change anything. But you are different, you are already a big tree.”
Tsunade said impatiently: “Whoever wants to be the Hokage can do it…Okay! Stop talking nonsense and come and drink with me.”
After Uzumaki Reina coaxed the two children to sleep, she sat down quietly at the table.
Hinata Chilin said to her, “Reina-senpai, you’re not feeling well, you should go and rest! With me and Shizune here, that’s enough.”
After hearing this, Tsunade also waved her hand, signaling Uzumaki Rena to leave.
Hinata Zhilin, Tsunade and Shizune sat together and started drinking, the sound of glasses clinking kept coming and going.
After Shizune drank a bottle of wine, she couldn’t take it anymore and retreated.
Hyuga Chirin and Tsunade were both very strong physically, and there were bottles of wine scattered all over the floor.
When Tsunade saw that Hinata Zhilin could drink a thousand cups without getting drunk, her competitive spirit was aroused again: I’ve been mocked by this brat all day today, I must win back a game no matter what!
So she shouted, “Shizune, go buy some wine!”
Shizune persuaded: “Lady Tsunade, you have already drunk more than forty bottles! You can’t drink anymore!” The alcohol content of this raw liquor is only about 20 degrees, which is much lower than the white wine in the previous life.
Tsunade said impatiently: “No Road Sai! Go buy it!”
The next day, before dawn, Hinata Zhilin ran away.
He had to run because something big happened!
When Hinata Zhilin woke up, he found himself lying in the same bed with Tsunade.
Hinata Zhilin observed the scene and was stunned. In his previous life, he was an adult in his thirties. Seeing the situation at the scene, it was obvious what had happened.
Hinata Zhilin returned home and sat on the sofa in a daze.
He had no recollection of how long he drank last night. He only remembered feeling dizzy afterwards and must have fallen asleep.
He patted his aching head and tried hard to recall, but he only vaguely remembered that the two of them had been drinking, neither of them was willing to admit defeat, and both wanted to completely suppress the other.
Hinata Zhilin was very confused:
“Fuck! Hinata Zhilin, you are really out of your mind, how could you do this? Drinking is really a nuisance! Stop drinking, you must stop drinking!!”
Hinata Zhilin sighed, always feeling as if he had done something wrong and felt very uncomfortable.
“What can I do? This is such a big problem… Never mind! Whatever happens! Maybe this is just a nightmare? I’d better wait until I wake up!”
Hinata Zhilin crawled into his bed, silently recited the Taoist Heart Cleansing Mantra several times, and soon fell asleep, snoring loudly.
It’s dawn.
“Ah~~”
A scream broke the morning silence.
“Tsunade-sama! How are you?”
When Shizune heard the cry, she was anxious and rushed into the room in a hurry.
Tsunade stared at the bright red mark on the bed sheet like a wooden man, her eyes gradually becoming empty, as if she had lost focus.
“What on earth happened last night?”
“Well… that… I saw that, Lady Tsunade… you took the initiative… to take off Hinata Chilin’s clothes… and then… uh…”
Shizune’s face flushed red, and she stuttered, looking like she wanted to say something but couldn’t.
“Ah~~ I’m so annoyed! You… go out first… I want to sleep a little longer!”
Tsunade dived into the bed and sullenly drove Shizune out.
She tossed and turned in bed, hugging the quilt, unable to fall asleep at all, and her mind couldn’t help but recall some fragments of last night.
Last night, Tsunade got Hyuga Chirin drunk and was very proud of herself. She carried Hyuga Chirin and sent him to the room, but she felt dizzy and they fell on the bed together.
Hyuga Chilin is a person who is unwilling to suffer a loss. His family believes in “a friend’s death is better than the poor’s death”. Tsunade has been fighting in the ninja world for decades and is not willing to give up easily.
So, Tsunade was so angry that she directly challenged Hinata Zhilin.
After that, I have no memory. Anyway, everything that should and shouldn’t have happened seems to have happened.
Ah~~! This is over! Senior, I have completely lost face! … I am already this old, and I still fell into such a big trap…! Eh! Thinking about it carefully, I don’t seem to have suffered any loss, maybe I even got an advantage… What advantage did I get! … Later, I seemed to beg for mercy, did I lose even in terms of momentum? … Forget it, don’t think about it, it’s not too bad anyway. Let it be! Oh, it’s so annoying.
Tsunade jumped off the bed, pulled out the bed sheet, and sealed it into the scroll. She was planning to destroy the body and make it invisible.
In the afternoon, Tsunade adjusted her mood and walked out of the room.
“Where’s Zhilin?”
Tsunade sat on the sofa, pretending to be casual and asked casually.
“Today… I haven’t seen him at all. Maybe he went back to Konoha!”
When Uzumaki Reina answered, her face blushed and her eyes were evasive.
Seeing Uzumaki Reina like this, Tsunade couldn’t understand what was going on. In an instant, Tsunade felt sick: No way? Reina also knew about this? I am too ashamed to face anyone. I might as well die!
“Oh~oh~Is that so!…I have something else to do, so I’ll leave first…”
Tsunade’s ears turned red instantly, and her whole face followed suit. She stood up quickly and ran away in a panic.
“Reina-sister! I’m leaving now! … Lady Tsunade! Wait for me!”
When Jingyin heard the noise, she hurriedly chased after the piglet Tuntun in her arms!
049 You use this excuse to perfunctorily answer me. It seems that you don’t want to cooperate with me anymore! (Old version)
Uzumaki Reina covered her mouth and laughed secretly, blessing silently in her heart: Although there is a big age gap between them, I still hope they can be happy! They are both good people and will definitely be happy!
After dawn, Hyuga Chilin took a random mission to eliminate bandits and left Konoha in a hurry.
He didn’t want Tsunade to come to his door, so he’d better run away! That woman is a huge trouble. Now it’s better for everyone to keep some distance and calm down.
Hinata Zhilin was walking slowly on his way, thinking in his mind how to deal with the next situation.
Although Tsunade’s personality would probably not cause trouble for him, but Hyuga Chilin was not an adventurous person and never did anything uncertain like gambling.
Women are creatures whose minds are always unpredictable. Who can guess what they are thinking?
“A woman’s heart is as elusive as a needle in the sea”, this is not just a casual saying.
As a mature and steady middle-aged man, Hinata Zhilin would naturally not make such a low-level mistake.
Two days later, Hinata Chilin arrived at the border between the Land of Fire and the Land of Waves.
He first found the employer, learned the specific information of the mission in detail, and then set out to carry out the mission.
In the afternoon, Hinata Zhilin successfully completed the task, returned to his employer, collected the commission and left.
Hinata Zhilin originally planned to travel along the way and then return, and the planned time was about a week.
Unfortunately, plans could not keep up with changes, and in the evening of the next day, his way was blocked.
“Eye roll! Open!”
Hinata Zhilin rolled his eyes and looked at the person in front of him. He saw that the other person was wearing a headscarf with a sun and moon logo on his forehead. He was secretly happy in his heart: It seems that I am lucky, I am quite lucky today!
Thinking of this, Hinata Zhilin’s mood suddenly improved.
At this time, an old man with his eyes closed slowly walked out from the shadows and stood in front of the people who stopped Hinata Zhilin.
“My name is Otsutsuki Shinran, I come from the moon, and I’m a distant relative of the Hyuga clan. You must be Hyuga Chirin, right?”
The old man closed his eyes and asked slowly.
“That’s right! Why are you blocking my way?”
“I am here for the destiny of our ancestors! The blood of Otsutsuki Hamura flows in both you and me, and it is our duty to carry out the will of our ancestors! I believe you can understand!”
“According to what you said, all Hyuga clan members inherited the bloodline of Otsutsuki Hamura. You should go to the main family instead of coming to me; I am just an ordinary member of the Hyuga branch family!”
Hinata Zhilin deliberately spoke vaguely and dealt with the old man casually.
“No! The blood of others is not pure enough. Only your Byakugan has the highest purity and is the closest to the Samsara Eye. In addition, Toneri’s physique is closest to that of our ancestor. With you, the Samsara Eye will definitely open smoothly!”
Otsutsuki Mayura said excitedly with a fanatical look on his face.
“The Hyuga branch has the restriction of [Bird in a Cage]. Don’t even think about taking away my Byakugan!”
“Haha! The [Bird in a Cage] can’t limit your high-purity white eyes! You use this excuse to perfunctorily deal with this old man. It seems that you don’t want to cooperate with me anymore!”
“Go ahead! Take his white eyes away!”
Otsutsuki Shinran’s face changed and he ordered his subordinates to attack.
As soon as he finished speaking, a puppet rushed in front of Hinata Zhilin and chopped down with the two saws in his hands.
Hinata Zhilin quickly drew the sword from his waist and blocked the opponent’s attack.
This sword is three feet long, with a double-sided blade and a cold glow. It is obvious at first glance that it is not an ordinary weapon.
Hinata Zhilin spent a lot of time and energy, and used many rare materials to create this sword. The name of the sword is: Daojun!
At this moment, a fierce wind suddenly blew up around him, and a group of puppets jumped above Hyuga Chilin. Each of these puppets held a double blade, and Hyuga Chilin had nowhere to hide.
“Bagua Palm: Huitian Sword!”
Following a loud shout from Hinata Zhilin, a white light shield with countless sword shadows began to spin at high speed, like a cutting machine, and those puppets were instantly chopped into pieces!
However, another group of puppets rushed up soon after and surrounded Hinata Zhilin again.
The puppet leader appeared on the top of the tree, and a circle of light appeared in front of him.
“Immortal Technique: Gold Escape: Taiyi Light-Splitting Sword!”
The long sword in Hinata Zhilin’s hand floated like a phantom and instantly split into hundreds of swords; the tips of these swords pointed outward, protecting him in the center.
This technique was created by Hinata Chilin using the five elements of gold energy and with reference to the Shuriken Shadow Clone Technique.
“kill!”
Hinata Zhilin roared, and the sword shadow swept past like a raging torrent.
The surrounding puppets were shattered into pieces by the sword energy one after another, and the light ball of the puppet leader was instantly pierced. The impact of the explosion also injured many other puppets.
The hundreds of sword shadows continued to move forward, tearing the puppet leader into pieces, and then trapped Otsutsuki Shinran in it.
It all happened so suddenly that Otsutsuki Shinran was so surprised that he didn’t have time to react.
“Your Excellency! Is there anything else you want to say?”
Hinata Zhilin looked at the old man who was in desperate situation and asked with a smile on his face.
“I didn’t expect you to be so strong, and you didn’t use the soft fist method of the Hyuga family! I have nothing to say, if you want to kill me, then go ahead!”
Otsutsuki Shinran had a gloomy face and lowered his head, looking like he was waiting to die.
“For the sake of our ancestors, I will not kill you this time! But if you dare to cause trouble for the Hyuga clan again on the moon, I will not be so polite!”
Hinata Zhilin waved his hand to remove the sword formation, then left in a cool manner.
Otsutsuki Shinran stood there blankly for a while, then sat on the flying puppet and quickly left.
“Immortal Technique: The Art of Concealing Breath!”
Hinata Zhilin used his magic, and his breath disappeared without a trace in an instant, and then he followed from a distance.
This magical technique can target various perception-based spells and allow him to directly blend into the natural atmosphere.
Everyone hates people who attack secretly, but at the critical moment, everyone may become such a person!
After following for about half a day, Otsutsuki Shinran, who was sitting on the puppet bird, suddenly dived down quickly.
Hinata Zhilin opened his Byakugan, and in his vision, the puppet bird flew into a valley and landed in front of a cave at the bottom of the valley.
Otsutsuki Shinran walked into the cave with a few puppets, and moved forward along the downward slope of the cave, finally stopping beside a pool of water emitting a faint green glow.
Otsutsuki Shinran jumped directly into the pool with the puppet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
050 If you can avoid unnecessary fighting, try to avoid it. (Old version)
After a while, Hinata Zhilin appeared. He reached out and scooped up some water from the pool to check it out.
The pool of water in his hand quickly disappeared. This looked more like a barrier that could condense natural energy, or possibly a formation!
After all, if you want the teleportation array to exist for thousands of years, probably only a formation can do it.
Hinata Zhilin began to look around and found a character on the top of the stalactite cave: Ah! In the ninja world, this word roughly means: start!
A common combination of words is: Ah Hum, in which “Ah” represents the beginning and “Hum” represents the end.
Hinata Zhilin used his Byakugan to carefully observe the details of the formation, and finally determined that the location of the word “A” was the center of the formation.
After seeing clearly, Hinata Zhilin did not stop, turned around and jumped into the green pool.
He kept falling down, passing through a layer of water curtain, and entered a space filled with light balls and stone balls. Hinata Zhilin remembered that these light balls were illusion traps called: Memory Cage.
He continued to fall down, jumping on the stone ball. Although he could not feel how deep he had fallen, his body was actually rising.
This loss of direction makes people feel a little uncomfortable.
After walking for a few minutes, Hinata Zhilin saw a faint blue light appearing in front of him.
When he got there, he found a pool of blue water.
Hinata Zhilin jumped into the pool again and fell for a few minutes. After coming out of the pool, a cave appeared in front of him.
Hinata Zhilin looked around the cave and found the word “Hum” on the top of the cave!
He continued along the cave and saw a big blue crab sleeping on the way.
Hinata Zhilin ignored it, since the crab couldn’t find him anyway.
Walking further, a light appeared in front. Hinata Zhilin walked out of the cave and found a sea in front of him!
“Immortal Technique: Sword Controlling Technique!”
“Immortal Technique: Breath Containment Technique!”
Hinata Zhilin stepped onto the Daojun Sword and, with the help of the immortal chakra in his body, attracted the natural wind energy from the outside world and flew away silently and at high speed.
Along the way, he flew over the sea and through the forest. The scenery along the way was beautiful, with various different geographical environments. It was really a great place for leisure and vacation.
An hour later, a large area of ​​village ruins appeared ahead.
Otsutsuki Shinran and his companions have already reached a high mountain in the distance, where there is a huge palace complex.
Hinata Zhilin landed in the center of the village and walked into a temple hall.
He walked around the hall and found some hieroglyphics.
The general meaning of these words is: There is an ancient oath that if the human ethics of the earth’s human beings collapse, the Samsara Eye will be resurrected and will use powerful force to destroy the earth’s human beings.
Hinata Chilin walked up to the Hamura statue and broke the stone slab underneath it, revealing the stairs to the secret room.
Hinata Chilin walked straight ahead along Tong Chilin.
The space here is extremely vast, and as far as the eye can see, there are bun-shaped tombs everywhere.
There are so many graves, one after another, that you can’t see the end at all and it’s impossible to count how many graves there are.
In the original setting, the Otsutsuki clan on the moon should have more than tens of thousands of people at its peak.
Once upon a time, a war broke out between the branch family and the main family on the moon. The armies of both sides were so huge that one could not see the end of the team when standing on the battlefield.
“Humanity always seems to be heading towards self-destruction step by step. What a sad fate!” Hinata Zhilin couldn’t help but sigh.
He thought, Hum, don’t you want to see me? Forget it, I should get back to work first.
Hinata Zhilin stood there for a while and saw that the mysterious guy had no intention of showing up.
But he was not disappointed. He turned around and left.
After leaving the temple, Hinata Zhilin summoned his Daojun Sword.
I saw him stepping on the Daojun Sword, soaring into the sky, and soon disappearing into the distant horizon.
“Great Elder! This mission has failed!” Otsutsuki Shinran’s face was filled with guilt, and he felt he had no face to face the two elders in front of him.
“Zhen Lan, please tell me the specific situation in detail.” said the great elder.
So, Otsutsuki Shinran carefully recounted the entire process of this mission.
The great elder listened and his brows gradually furrowed.
“You can’t be blamed for this. The intelligence we obtained was not sufficient and we thought things were too simple.” The Great Elder sighed.
“The Hyuga clan on Earth actually has such a powerful person. I’m afraid we will never have the chance to obtain the Byakugan in this lifetime. It seems that this mission can only be completed by Toneri.”
“We don’t have much time either.”
“Don’t worry, two elders. I will take care of this matter!” Otsutsuki Toneri assured confidently, patting his chest.
“Second Elder, did you meet Hinata when you went to Earth this time?”
“No, I didn’t go to Konoha Village.”
“Is that so? That’s fine. We’ll always have a chance to meet again in the future.”
After saying that, the three of them separated and went back to rest.
At this time, Hinata Zhilin quietly walked out from the shadows.
He was secretly observing the large Rinnegan that was emitting light like a small sun not far away.
That large reincarnation eye seemed to have a mysterious power that was always attracting him, as if calling him to come closer.
After the three Otsutsuki clan members fell asleep, Hinata Chilin sneaked into their room.
He used the immortal magic: the soul-sealing seal.
In an instant, the souls of the three of them were imprisoned in the spirit platform, and the connection between the soul and the body was completely severed.
This technique is not that complicated and can at least trap them for a week.
Hinata Zhilin felt that it was better to avoid unnecessary fighting if possible.
Afterwards, Hinata Chilin found the library of the Otsutsuki clan on the moon.
He stayed in there for three whole days.
During these three days, he read through the history of the Otsutsuki clan and found a way to control the Great Rinnegan.
Hinata Zhilin’s mouth corners slightly raised, thinking in his heart: You guy finally can’t help it.
He walked out of the library.
I saw a person without eyes standing outside the door. To be precise, it was a corpse.
“Hinata Chirin! I want to talk to you. Come to the temple and meet me!”
After the corpse said this, it shattered into pieces and slowly turned into ashes.
Hinata Zhilin gave the three Otsutsuki people an IV drip to prevent them from starving to death.
Then, he reinforced the seal again.
Then he flew on his sword and quickly returned to the village temple.
After entering the temple, he walked towards the tomb chamber below.
He walked through the tombs until he reached the end and stopped in front of the largest tomb.
There are several ancient characters engraved on the tombstone.
Fortunately, Hinata Zhilin has read almost all the history books over the years, and he knows that these characters represent a name: Otsutsuki Hamura.
051 It depends on fate. Whether I have the reincarnation eye or not, I am still me. (Old version)
“Ancestor, are you the one who wants to see me?” Hinata Zhilin bowed respectfully to the grave and then asked.
Soon, a soul shadow slowly emerged.
An old man with horns appeared before my eyes.
“Hinata Zhilin, what is your purpose in coming to the moon?” the old man asked directly.
It seems that he knows everything Hinata Zhilin does these days.
“Ancestor, the Otsutsuki people on the moon attacked me, so I came here to investigate their intelligence.” Hinata Zhilin looked sincere and looked like an honest man.
Hinata Zhilin thought that the Six Paths Sage brothers were really two powerful characters. They were extremely powerful and always loved to spy on others.
He didn’t want to offend the two brothers, and there was no benefit in offending them. Even if he had the ability to defeat them in the future, there was no need to make enemies with them.
However, as it stands now, wanting to defeat these two brothers within ten years is simply a fantasy.
The two brothers have been practicing for thousands of years. If you say they have not made any progress, no one would believe it. Even if it is a pig, after living for thousands of years, it may be able to evolve into Marshal Tianpeng.
In interpersonal interactions, social etiquette and manners must never be ignored.
Those who always complain about everything usually don’t end up well. If a person is sarcastic, has a very low EQ, and acts pretentiously all day, no one will like him.
Making more good connections is the correct way to deal with the world. This principle is universal no matter in which world.
“So now, do you know their purpose?” Otsutsuki Hamura asked.
“Yes, they want to steal the Byakugan, open the Samsara Eye, and then destroy the ninja world.”
“So what are you going to do?”
“I want to stop them.”
“Actually, this was not what I intended in my will. They misunderstood it. The story behind this is a long one…” Otsutsuki Hamura breathed a sigh of relief and a kind smile appeared on his face.
Then, the old man started talking from Kaguya Otsutsuki and did not stop until the demise of the Otsutsuki main family.
Hinata Zhilin listened for about an hour, and his face never showed any impatience.
This was the most comprehensive historical material he had ever learned about, and it was much richer and more authentic than what was recorded in the original book.
“Since they misunderstood your will, why don’t you just tell them directly?” Hinata Zhilin was a little confused. In his opinion, this was obviously a very simple matter, why make it so complicated?
“I don’t want to see them.”
After hearing this, Hinata Zhilin understood. It seemed that the actions of the Otsutsuki branch had disappointed the old man so much that he no longer wanted to take care of them.
Hinata Zhilin could only sigh: It’s really his own fault! From the moment they attacked the Otsutsuki main family, Otsutsuki Hamura was completely disappointed with the branch family, right?
“Okay, I’ll go tell them then.”
“Wouldn’t it be easy to resolve the crisis if we just kill them?” asked Otsutsuki Hamura.
“Ancestor, there is no need to kill people, right? I don’t really like killing. If you want to punish them, you can do it yourself. Don’t ask me to do it. They and I are somewhat distant relatives, and I don’t want to bear this sin.”
Hinata Zhilin has indeed never killed anyone except those who have committed many evil deeds and deserved their punishment.
“Well, since you don’t want to, then forget it.” The smile on Otsutsuki Hamura’s face became more obvious. He was quite satisfied with the young man in front of him.
“The energy in you is different from that of a ninja. It is of very high quality, even higher than Senjutsu Chakra. Have you found a better way to practice?”
“As expected of our ancestor, you can see it at a glance!” Hinata Zhilin said with a smile, praising the old man subtly.
“You have a very good foundation. Have you ever thought about opening the Samsara Eye?”
“It all depends on fate. Whether I have the Samsara Eye or not, I am still myself.”
After hearing this, Otsutsuki Hamura smiled even more and nodded with satisfaction. He felt that this young man’s personality was a bit like a monk, and he had some similarities with his brother, Hagoromo.
The Six Paths Sage later became a monk to atone for his sins. Of course, in this world, monks can get married.
“Your mentality is very good. In fact, you are very close to opening the Samsara Eye. If you continue to work hard in your current training method, you will definitely become a very powerful person in the future.”
“The ancestors are right. I think so too.” Hinata Zhilin felt that what Otsutsuki Hamura said made sense. He really had no obsession with the Samsara Eye.
It would be a good thing if he could get it, but he could accept it calmly if he couldn’t. He was pursuing immortality, which was fundamentally different from a ninja. Even if he slowly accumulated time, he would be able to reach the realm of invincibility in the future.
The skills of fighting are just things that come easily to you; the great way between heaven and earth is the most important foundation.
“I want to ask you a favor. Destroy the Rinnegan and eliminate its threat to the ninja world.” said Otsutsuki Hamura.
“Okay, but I’m not completely sure I can destroy it.”
“I will give you my chakra so that you can destroy it. I hope you can protect the ninja world and humanity in the future.” Otsutsuki Hamura looked serious. He raised his hand and condensed a ball of light, which then flew into Hinata Chirin’s body.
Hinata Zhilin thought, look, isn’t this a benefit? Sure enough, polite people are more likely to be favored by their elders.
He was in a good mood and felt that the trip to the moon was not in vain.
I have left a good impression here at Otsutsuki Hamura, and maybe I will get some unexpected benefits in the future!
This time I have gained the recognition of Otsutsuki Hamura, maybe I can get benefits from the Six Paths Sage in the future!
“Thank you, ancestors!”
Otsutsuki Hamura’s chakra is of extremely high quality and very aggressive. It can be seen that he has cultivated his chakra to a very high level.
“You go first, I want to continue sleeping.” After saying this, Otsutsuki Hamura waved his hand, and his figure slowly disappeared.
“Ancestor, I will come to see you again later!” Hinata Zhilin bowed, then turned and left the tomb.
After returning to the palace of the Otsutsuki branch family, Hinata Chirin came to the Great Rinnegan.
He controlled the Great Rinsing Eye and extracted his own memories.
Find the memory of the conversation with Otsutsuki Hamura and copy three memory fragments.
These memory light balls flew towards the three members of the Otsutsuki branch family and quickly penetrated into their brains.
Hinata Zhilin has no interest in them, so let them repent and atone for their sins in the days to come.
052 Isn’t it normal for him to get some benefits when doing things for others? (Old version)
Although Otsutsuki Hamura said that he wanted to kill them, if he really did it, I would probably be the one who would stop him.
If they don’t get any benefits by then, they might even be driven out of the moon.
The golden Great Samsara Eye in front of him was extremely beautiful, with two snowflake patterns of different sizes overlapping each other and slowly rotating.
Hinata Chilin uses Byakugan: Divine Air Strike.
The chakra of Otsutsuki Hamura and the spiritual power in Hyuga Chilin’s body mixed together to form a high-density energy, which was blasted out with his punch.
This is the supreme physical technique of the Byakugan, and Hinata Zhilin got to experience it in advance.
After the Divine Sky Strike was launched, it pushed away the surrounding air, and a long vacuum tail was left behind. The fist tip instantly hit the Great Samsara Eye at an extremely fast speed, so fast that people could not see it clearly.
The Great Samsara Eye exploded in an instant, and countless Byakugan fell downwards like raindrops.
This punch created a vacuum environment, and its power was probably second only to a punch that shattered space.
However, compared with Kaguya Otsutsuki’s 80 God Air Attacks, it is still far behind. Kaguya Otsutsuki can launch dozens of God Air Attacks in an instant, and the scene is overwhelming, with nowhere to hide!
Hinata Zhilin fell along with those white eyes.
Countless pairs of white eyes piled together, gradually forming the shape of a small hill.
For people with trypophobia, being stared at by so many white eyes is like discovering a “treasure”, as if it can have a magical effect on their recovery.
Hinata Zhilin performed the Shadow Clone Technique, creating thousands of Shadow Clone at once. These Shadow Clone began to absorb the pupil power contained in the Byakugan.
However, if the energy of personal will in the byakugan is removed, the amount of pupil power that can be absorbed is actually not much.
Moreover, the power of these Byakugan is far less pure than that of the Hyuga clan. It seems that we can only rely on the continuous accumulation of quantity in the hope of causing qualitative changes.
Two days passed, and the pupil power was finally absorbed. The white eyes that were piled up like a hill were ignited by Hinata Zhilin and turned into flying ashes in an instant.
Hinata Zhilin felt his eyes were a little swollen. He found a mirror and looked at his eyes carefully. He saw a bright halo flowing in his white eyes. Obviously, the purity and power of his eyes had improved a little.
Afterwards, Hyuga Chirin returned to his residence, where he obtained Otsutsuki Toneri’s body tissue and blood.
Then, Hyuga Zhilin untied the soul-sealing seals on the three people. Afterwards, he rode his sword and left the place.
Hyuga Chirin came to the grave of Otsutsuki Hamura and told him that he had completed the task. In this abandoned village, Hyuga Chirin left the Flying Thunder God mark. Then, he activated the Flying Thunder God Technique and appeared at the entrance of the teleportation array.
According to the plan made before, Hinata Zhilin went to play for a week. A week later, he returned to Konoha Village.
Hinata Zhilin went to the mission department and handed over the completed mission. After that, he plunged into the laboratory.
After three months of hard work, Hinata Zhilin finally got experimental results that satisfied him.
The fusion process of his body and Otsutsuki Toneri’s cells went relatively smoothly, and the original rejection problem was also perfectly solved.
After the two merged, it seemed as if more genetic shackles were unlocked. The power of the Byakugan continued to rise, and at the same time, Toneri’s cells also improved Hyuga Chirin’s body.
Hinata Zhilin named the fused cells: Otsutsuki Hamura cells.
He used this cell to extract chakra and compared it with the chakra of Otsutsuki Hamura. Although the extracted chakra was of high quality, it was still far behind the chakra of Otsutsuki Hamura.
[What? Someone said that Hinata Zhilin embezzled money? Isn’t it normal for him to get some benefits when doing things for others? Besides, old man Hamura didn’t say anything about it! ]On the other side of the experiment, Kimimaro’s cell fusion was also successful.
However, when Otsutsuki Hamura’s cells were added to Kimimaro’s cells, there was an obvious collective degeneration phenomenon.
Later, Hinata Zhilin had a sudden idea and conducted a forbidden experiment.
He fused the three cells of Uchiha, Senju and Uzumaki together and successfully obtained the cells of Ōtsutsuki Hagoromo.
When Ōtsutsuki Hamura’s cells and Ōtsutsuki Hagoromo’s cells merged, they began to devour each other, fight fiercely, and eventually went to destruction.
However, after the addition of Kimimaro’s cells, the two types of cells actually maintained a strange balance.
After reaching balance, Otsutsuki Hamura’s cells and Otsutsuki Hagoromo’s cells quickly merged and began to sublimate and divide continuously.
Finally, these fused and divided cells formed the shape of a woman. Then, this shape continued to expand and turned into a sphere, and then exploded and turned into ash.
This scene scared Hinata Zhilin so much that he almost packed up and ran away.
Hinata Zhilin felt that the woman-shaped creature looked particularly familiar. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Kaguya Otsutsuki!
After this incident, Hinata Zhilin really didn’t dare to conduct experiments casually anymore.
After all, Otsutsuki Hamura’s cells and Otsutsuki Hagoromo’s cells were not obtained directly from themselves, and there are significant differences between them and their own cells.
Both types of cells were produced through multiple fusions of cells from their descendants, and their bloodline has been diluted many times.
It seems that Kaguya Otsutsuki’s physique cannot be synthesized.
Hinata Zhilin had some vague speculations in his mind: Even if the Six Paths brothers gave him their cells, he might not be able to fuse them into a physique as strong as Kaguya’s.
Now, Hyuga Chilin doesn’t want to fuse Otsutsuki Toneri’s cells. He feels that his current strength is strong enough.
Taoist practice places great emphasis on maintaining one’s original self. Hinata Chilin believes that what one originally possesses is the most suitable for oneself, and this will not leave any hidden dangers.
Even if he really wanted to fuse them in the future, he would have to wait until his body became stronger. Only when the strength of his body could easily suppress Toneri Otsutsuki’s cells would there not be any dangerous hidden dangers left!
Therefore, the plan to fuse Sheren’s cells was temporarily shelved, and it could be used as a backup measure in the future. The experiment can still continue, and perhaps there will be new discoveries.
053 I suddenly want to leave here. Maybe I can feel better if I change places! (Old version)
Half a year passed quickly.
Hinata Zhilin took a piece of paper from a crow, and on the paper was a letter written to him by Uchiha Itachi.
He unfolded the note and began to read. Uchiha Itachi told Hyuga Chilin in the letter that the goal of the leader of the Akatsuki organization was to collect the nine tailed beasts. Moreover, Pein seemed to have the ability to manipulate gravity.
In addition, Uchiha Itachi also said that he had confirmed the identity of the masked man.
After reading the letter, flames appeared from Hinata Zhilin’s fingertips and the note slowly burned to ashes.
“Um…Brother Zhilin! The weather is getting colder, this is for you!”
Hyuga Hinata blushed, lowered her head, raised a paper bag and handed it to Hyuga Zhilin.
“Yeah! Thank you, Hinata!”
Hinata Zhilin stretched out his left hand to take the paper bag, and gently placed his right hand on Hinata’s head and rubbed it.
Then he looked at the other person and stretched out his hand to gesture: Where is your gift?
“Humph! Brother Zhilin only knows how to bully me!”
Hinata Hanabi angrily pulled out a small box and slammed it hard into Hinata Chirin’s hand.
“Brother Zhilin! This is my gift!”
Seeing what the sisters did, Hyuga Neji also gave a pair of tactical gloves to Hyuga Chirin.
This pair of tactical gloves has a certain degree of defensive power, and will not be affected when using ninjutsu hand seals. It seems to be the same pair that Kakashi wears.
“This is a scroll for practicing Tai Chi and Bagua Rouquan. It contains some of my personal insights into martial arts. You can use it for reference, but you must have your own insights.”
Hyuga Chirin took out two scrolls and handed them to Hinata and Neji respectively.
“Everyone has his own martial arts path to follow. Only those who find this path can become truly powerful. You can exchange these two scrolls, but they must be kept strictly confidential and must not be passed on to anyone else!”
“I understand! Brother Zhilin!”
“Yes! Brother Zhilin!”
“Hey! Brother Zhilin! What about me? What about me?”
Hinata Hanabi jumped up anxiously and pushed Hinata and Neji away.
“When you go to the ninja school next year, let them teach you! For now, you should practice your family’s soft fist well!”
“All right!”
Hanabi walked away dejectedly, and the three of them began to devote themselves to their training.
Boom boom boom!
Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Hinata Zhilin heard it and went to open the door.
“Shizune-senpai?! What’s wrong with you?”
Standing outside the door was Shizune, who looked a little uneasy.
“I have something to tell you!”
After saying that, Shizune turned and left. Hinata Zhilin had no choice but to follow her.
The two came to a secluded corner, and Shizune began to look left and right, looking around.
Hinata Zhilin rolled his eyes and said, “There’s no one around here. What’s going on? You can tell me now!”
Hinata Zhilin couldn’t help but complain in his heart: He’s acting like a thief, what does this mean?
“Lady Tsunade, she…she’s pregnant!”
Shizune gritted her teeth and told him this, then watched Hinata Chilin’s reaction anxiously.
“Haha! Tsunade is pregnant, why are you telling me? Wait…what do you mean?”
Hinata Zhilin was shocked when he heard this and stared at Shizune closely.
“Yes! It’s yours! It’s been nine months!”
Shizune nodded and said in a quiet tone.
After hearing this, Hinata Zhilin felt as if he was struck by lightning. His head went blank and he felt dizzy.
After a long while, Hinata Zhilin gradually came back to his senses.
He stared at Shizune with wide eyes, not knowing what to say for a moment: A woman who is almost fifty years old can still give birth to a child? However, with Tsunade’s strong physique, it seems that it is not completely impossible. This is not the previous life. The people here are stronger.
“Why are you telling me now?”
Hinata Chilin thought for a moment and regained the ability to speak.
“Lady Tsunade didn’t let me tell you, I ran away secretly this time!”
“Lady Tsunade has been in a very unstable mood recently. I was thinking, would it be better if the child’s father was with her? The child is due to be born in about a month; if you’re not here, it doesn’t seem fair to both you and the child!”
After saying this, Shizune breathed a sigh of relief and felt a lot more relaxed.
“…Where is Tsunade…now?”
“In the southwest of Konoha, in Chizuki Town!”
“I’ll take you there, just relax!”
Hinata Zhilin sighed, and together with Shizune, he launched the Flying Thunder God Technique and disappeared on the spot.
The two arrived in the town, and soon they arrived at the gate of a courtyard.
So fast! Is it Flying Thunder God? Shizune thought to herself.
“Shizune! You bastard, you actually used your shadow clone to fool me! Where is he? Where did he go?”
Before they even entered the yard, Tsunade’s frantic voice could be heard.
“Sorry! Lady Tsunade, I’m back!”
Shizune jogged along, head lowered, and obediently returned to her work station.
“Hmm? Hinata Chilin, why are you here?”
When Tsunade saw Hinata Zhilin, her pupils suddenly trembled, and her tone was a little guilty and lacking in confidence: I suddenly want to leave here, maybe changing places will make me feel better!
“Shizune! Was this your doing?”
Shizue lowered her head and said nothing, apparently deciding to just throw the jar into the air.
Hinata Zhilin also didn’t say anything, but just sat down next to Tsunade with a sneer.
“Haha! Shizune! Pour Zhilin a cup of tea!”
Tsunade gathered her emotions and glared at Shizune fiercely.
Hinata Zhilin took the teacup, took a sip, and then placed it on the table.
“Lady Tsunade is going to be a mother? Congratulations! But, I haven’t heard of Lady Tsunade getting married! You suddenly have a child, and I’m really curious about who the father of the child is! Lady Tsunade? Can you satisfy my curiosity?”
Hinata Chilin smiled and stared at Tsunade.
“Ah? This…Ahahahaha! I don’t want to tell you, get out of here right now!”
Tsunade rolled her eyes and found that this question was difficult to answer. She became emotional and angrily drove the man away.
“Is that so? Okay! Then I’ll go back to Konoha and ask other people, like Jiraiya, the Sandaime, and the like. Maybe someone can tell me!”
Hinata Zhilin stood up and was about to leave.
054 As a father, you must shoulder some responsibilities! (Old version)
“etc!”
Tsunade grabbed Hinata Zhilin’s wrist with an embarrassed expression on her face: If those bastards really knew about this, I would have no face to live on!
“Are you willing to satisfy my curiosity, Lady Tsunade?”
“You are the father of the child. Are you satisfied? You bastard!”
Tsunade’s anger suddenly rose again and she cursed.
“Now that things have come to this, I have nothing more to say! Let’s get married after the baby is born!”
Hinata Zhilin sat down again and spoke in a calm tone.
“Haha! I don’t agree! It was me who decided to give birth to her. It has nothing to do with you. I have decided to raise her myself. This matter has nothing to do with you!”
When Tsunade first learned that she was pregnant, she was in a state of confusion.
She was filled with panic and deep fear.
I was totally at a loss and didn’t know what to do.
Those crazy thoughts kept turning around in her mind, making her irritated for many days, but she still couldn’t make a decision.
As the days passed, her belly slowly grew bigger.
The wonderful feeling of being connected to the little life in her belly gradually filled Tsunade’s originally dry heart.
She once seemed to be in deathly silence, but new hope suddenly sprouted in her heart, just like tender green shoots growing again on the barren land.
When she truly felt the gentle throbbing of the new life in her belly, Tsunade suddenly had a wonderful feeling.
She felt as if she was alive again, and every day in the future was filled with unknown surprises and hope.
At this moment, Tsunade made a bold decision in her heart: no matter what difficulties she encountered, she would never give up this child.
“This child has nothing to do with me? You say that so easily! She has my blood in her body, how could she have nothing to do with me!” Tsunade’s tone was filled with some anger.
“Hmph! Stop saying such nice things here! I can sense that you don’t have a positive attitude towards this child. You should take care of yourself first. You can’t afford to take care of a child!” someone responded rudely.
Tsunade usually has a generous and open-minded personality, but in this matter, she is unexpectedly sensitive and delicate.
“I really don’t know how I feel about her! But I understand that as a father, I must shoulder certain responsibilities!” Hinata Zhilin’s mood was very complicated, as if there was a tangled mess in his heart.
“…I heard everything you wanted to say. You go first. I want to take care of the baby in peace. Ouch! This naughty girl kicked me again!” Tsunade said as she carefully and gently touched her belly, a happy smile unconsciously appearing on her face.
“No, I want to stay and take care of you! We’ll talk about other things after the baby is born!” Hinata Zhilin was firm.
“You are the only one who can take care of me? You’d better go back to the village quickly and don’t stay here to cause trouble for Shizune!” Tsunade had a look of disdain on her face and was about to get angry.
Shizune stood aside, watching all this quietly without saying a word.
“Wait for me a moment, I’ll go make some preparations and be back soon!” After saying that, Hinata Zhilin turned and walked out of the courtyard, then performed the Flying Thunder God Technique and headed directly to the capital of the Fire Nation.
When they arrived at the capital of the Fire Nation, Hyuga Chilin created dozens of shadow clones.
These shadow clones scattered and went shopping in various places.
Half an hour later, the shadow clones all came back.
Seeing the supplies piled up like a mountain in front of him, Hinata Zhilin took out dozens of sealing scrolls and packed the supplies one by one.
There are all kinds of food and medicinal herbs inside. Since the sealing scroll cannot seal living things and food, these will have to be carried by the shadow clones.
After everything was ready, Hinata Zhilin and his shadow clones performed the Flying Thunder God Technique together and returned to Qianyue Town.
“Wow! We bought so much food, it feels like it will last for a long time!” Jingyin couldn’t help but say in surprise when she saw so many supplies.
The foods are very rich in variety, including flour, meat, vegetables, fish, seasonings, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, seafood and fruits.
“You bought so much that the refrigerator can’t even hold it all! You’re so young, why do you love to spend money so recklessly? If you have too much money and don’t know where to spend it, I can keep it for you!” Tsunade held her belly with difficulty as she looked at these supplies, feeling both envious and moved.
Hinata Zhilin unsealed a scroll, and two large refrigerators appeared in front of everyone.
The shadow clones carried the refrigerator into the room, and Tsunade was speechless.
Hinata Zhilin continued to unseal the scroll, and tables, chairs, benches, pots and pans, as well as baby clothes, toys, diapers, milk powder, as well as cribs and strollers appeared one by one in the yard.
What’s even more surprising is that there is a large bed inside.
When Tsunade saw the bed, her face suddenly turned red. No one knew what strange thing she thought of.
Even Shizune’s eyes became a little vague, as if she was in a daze.
“Si Guoyi! Lord Zhilin is so thoughtful. There are some things I haven’t even thought of!” Jingyin used the honorific title directly.
Tsunade couldn’t help but glare at her, thinking: What do you mean by calling this brat sir? You actually put him on the same level as me, Shizune, you traitor!
Hinata Zhilin brought a rocking chair and placed it in front of Tsunade.
“Why don’t you try sitting on it and see if it’s comfortable?”
“Ah~ What’s wrong with this chair? Why is it moving?” As soon as Tsunade sat on it, the rocking chair started shaking, scaring her.
“Hey! It’s quite comfortable to rock like this!” Soon, Tsunade became interested and started rocking vigorously.
This rocking chair was made by Hinata Zhilin himself. He had been searching for a long time but couldn’t find anywhere that sold this kind of thing.
“Slow down! You’re rocking too hard, and the baby in your belly will get dizzy! Her brain is still developing and she’s very fragile.” Hinata Chilin said as he handed Tsunade a few pillows for her to use to cushion her waist and neck.
“Haha! It’s so comfortable, really so comfortable!” Tsunade laughed and looked at Hinata Chilin with satisfaction.
Jingyin was standing by with a look of envy on her face, and seemed to really want to try out this rocking chair.
“Stop first! I’ll check the child.” Hinata Zhilin reached out and pressed down the rocking chair, then placed his right hand on Tsunade’s abdomen.
“Are your medical skills good enough? Shizune has checked the child for me many times, and he has always been healthy.” Although Tsunade did not refuse, she still had some doubts about Hinata Chirin’s medical skills.